Maryam
ﱡ
Mary
| 1 | كٓهيعٓصٓkaf-ha-ya-ain-sadكهيعصكٓهيعٓصٓKaaf Ha Ya Ain Sad.Kaf. Ha. Ya. A'in. Sad.Kāf Ha Ya ‘Ayyn Sād[1]Kāf, Hā, Yā, ʿAyn, Ṣād.[806]Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad. |
| 2 | ذِكۡرُ رَحۡمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبۡدَهُۥ زَكَرِيَّآdhik'ruذكرذِكْرُ(A) mentionraḥmatiرحمترَحْمَتِ(of the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordʿabdahuعبدهعَبْدَهُۥ(to) His servantzakariyyāزكريازَكَرِيَّآZakariyaA mention of the mercy of thy Lord unto His servant Zachariah.This is a reminder of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zachariah,[This is] a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zechariah(This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya. |
| 3 | إِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُۥ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗاidhإذإِذْWhennādāنادىنَادَىٰhe calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُۥ(to) his Lordnidāanنداءنِدَآءًa call -khafiyyanخفياخَفِيًّاsecret.When he cried unto his Lord a cry in secret,When he called upon his Lord in private.When he called to his Lord a private call [i.e., supplication].Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret, |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلۡعَظۡمُ مِنِّي وَٱشۡتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأۡسُ شَيۡبٗا وَلَمۡ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]wahanaوهنوَهَنَ(have) weakenedl-ʿaẓmuالعظمٱلْعَظْمُmy bones,minnīمنيمِنِّىmy bones,wa-ish'taʿalaواشتعلوَٱشْتَعَلَand flaredl-rasuالرأسٱلرَّأْسُ(my) headshaybanشيباشَيْبًا(with) white,walamولموَلَمْand notakunأكنأَكُنۢI have beenbiduʿāikaبدعائكبِدُعَآئِكَin (my) supplication (to) Yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.Saying: My Lord! Lo! the bones of me wax feeble and my head is shining with grey hair, and I have never been unblest in prayer to Thee, my Lord.He said, “My Lord, my bones have grown feeble, and gray hair has spread across my head,[2] yet never have I been disappointed in my prayer to You, my Lord.He said, "My Lord, indeed my bones have weakened, and my head has filled[807] with white, and never have I been in my supplication to You, my Lord, unhappy [i.e., disappointed].Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee! |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفۡتُ ٱلۡمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا فَهَبۡ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗاwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ikhif'tuخفتخِفْتُ[I] fearl-mawāliyaالمواليٱلْمَوَٰلِىَthe successorsminمنمِنafter me,warāīورائيوَرَآءِىafter me,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren.fahabفهبفَهَبْSo givelīليلِى[to] meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاan heirLo! I fear my kinsfolk after me, since my wife is barren. Oh, give me from Thy presence a successorAnd I fear my kinsmen after me,[3] and my wife is barren; so grant me from Yourself an heir,And indeed, I fear the successors[808] after me, and my wife has been barren, so give me from Yourself an heir"Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,- |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنۡ ءَالِ يَعۡقُوبَۖ وَٱجۡعَلۡهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗاyarithunīيرثنييَرِثُنِىWho will inherit mewayarithuويرثوَيَرِثُand inheritminمنمِنْfromāliآلءَالِ(the) familyyaʿqūbaيعقوبيَعْقُوبَ(of) Yaqub.wa-ij'ʿalhuواجعلهوَٱجْعَلْهُAnd make himrabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,raḍiyyanرضيارَضِيًّاpleasing."Who shall inherit of me and inherit (also) of the house of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, acceptable (unto Thee).who will inherit [prophethood] from me and from the house of Jacob, and make him, O Lord, well pleasing to You.”Who will inherit me[809] and inherit from the family of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, pleasing [to You].""(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!" |
| 7 | يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسۡمُهُۥ يَحۡيَىٰ لَمۡ نَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ مِن قَبۡلُ سَمِيّٗاyāzakariyyāيا زكريايَٰزَكَرِيَّآ"O Zakariya!innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenubashirukaنبشركنُبَشِّرُكَ[We] give you glad tidingsbighulāminبغلامبِغُلَٰمٍof a boyus'muhuاسمهٱسْمُهُۥhis nameyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰ(will be) Yahya,lamلملَمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe (have) assignedlahuلهلَّهُۥ[for] itminمنمِنbeforeqabluقبلقَبْلُbeforesamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّا(this) name."(It was said unto him): O Zachariah! Lo! We bring thee tidings of a son whose name is John; we have given the same name to none before (him).[Allah said], “O Zachariah, We give you the glad tidings of a son, whose name will be John – a name that We have not given to anyone before.”[He was told],[810] "O Zechariah, indeed We give you good tidings of a boy whose name will be John. We have not assigned to any before [this] name."(His prayer was answered): "O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before." |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمٞ وَكَانَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا وَقَدۡ بَلَغۡتُ مِنَ ٱلۡكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!annāأنىأَنَّىٰHowyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcanlīليلِىI haveghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa boy,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِwhile isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren,waqadوقدوَقَدْand indeed,balaghtuبلغتبَلَغْتُI have reachedminaمنمِنَofl-kibariالكبرٱلْكِبَرِthe old ageʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّاextreme?"He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is barren and I have reached infirm old age?He said, “My Lord, how can I have a son when my wife is barren, and I have reached an extremely old age?”He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when my wife has been barren and I have reached extreme old age?"He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?" |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٞ وَقَدۡ خَلَقۡتُكَ مِن قَبۡلُ وَلَمۡ تَكُ شَيۡـٔٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thus,qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) easy for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌ(is) easy for Mewaqadوقدوَقَدْand certainlykhalaqtukaخلقتكخَلَقْتُكَI (have) created youminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile nottakuتكتَكُyou wereshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me, even as I created thee before, when thou wast naught.[The angel] said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; I did create you before when you were nothing.’”[An angel] said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, for I created you before, while you were nothing.'"He said: "So (it will be) thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'" |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجۡعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ij'ʿalاجعلٱجْعَلMakelīليلِّىٓfor meāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign."qālaقالقَالَHe said,āyatukaآيتكءَايَتُكَ"Your signallāألاأَلَّا(is) that nottukallimaتكلمتُكَلِّمَyou will speakl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَ(to) the people,thalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threelayālinلياللَيَالٍnightssawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاsound."He said: My Lord! Appoint for me some token. He said: Thy token is that thou, with no bodily defect, shalt not speak unto mankind three nights.Zachariah said, “My Lord, give me a sign.” He said, “Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to people for three nights,[4] despite being sound.”[Zechariah] said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to the people for three nights, [being] sound."[811](Zakariya) said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign." "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb." |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡمِحۡرَابِ فَأَوۡحَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِمۡ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكۡرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَThen he came outʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleminaمنمِنَfroml-miḥ'rābiالمحرابٱلْمِحْرَابِthe prayer chamber,fa-awḥāفأوحىفَأَوْحَىٰٓand he signaledilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themanأنأَنtosabbiḥūسبحواسَبِّحُواْglorify (Allah)buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةً(in) the morningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand (in) the evening.Then he came forth unto his people from the sanctuary, and signified to them: Glorify your Lord at break of day and fall of night.Thereupon he came out to his people from the sanctuary and signaled to them to glorify Allah morning and evening.So he came out to his people from the prayer chamber and signaled to them to exalt [Allāh] in the morning and afternoon.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told them by signs to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening. |
| 12 | يَٰيَحۡيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمَ صَبِيّٗاyāyaḥyāيا يحيىيَٰيَحْيَىٰ"O Yahya!khudhiخذخُذِHoldl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength."waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himl-ḥuk'maالحكمٱلْحُكْمَ[the] wisdomṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّا(when he was) a child(And it was said unto his son): O John! Hold fast the Scripture. And we gave him wisdom when a child,[Allah said], “O John, hold the Scripture with all your strength.” And We gave him wisdom when he was still a child,[Allāh said], "O John, take the Scripture [i.e., adhere to it] with determination." And We gave him judgement [while yet] a boy(To his son came the command): "O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth, |
| 13 | وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗاwaḥanānanوحناناوَحَنَانًاAnd affectionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUswazakatanوزكاةوَزَكَوٰةًand puritywakānaوكانوَكَانَand he wastaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteousAnd compassion from Our presence, and purity; and he was devout,as We made him compassionate and righteous, and he was fearing Allah,And affection from Us and purity, and he was fearing of AllāhAnd piety (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout, |
| 14 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidayhiبوالديهبِوَٰلِدَيْهِto his parents,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasjabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.And dutiful toward his parents. And he was not arrogant, rebellious.and dutiful to his parents, and he was not an oppressor or disobedient.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not a disobedient tyrant.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious. |
| 15 | وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيۡهِ يَوۡمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوۡمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُ حَيّٗاwasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌAnd peace beʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِupon himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidaولدوُلِدَhe was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe dieswayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyub'ʿathuيبعثيُبْعَثُhe will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive.Peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dieth and the day he shall be raised alive!Peace be on him the day he was born, the day he will die, and the day he will be raised up to life again!And peace be upon him the day he was born and the day he dies and the day he is raised alive.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)! |
| 16 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مَرۡيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتۡ مِنۡ أَهۡلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرۡقِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe BookmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَMaryam,idhiإذإِذِwhenintabadhatانتبذتٱنتَبَذَتْshe withdrewminمنمِنْfromahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاher familymakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placesharqiyyanشرقياشَرْقِيًّاeastern.And make mention of Mary in the Scripture, when she had withdrawn from her people to a chamber looking East,And mention in the Book [the story of] Mary when she withdrew from her family to a place towards the east.And mention, [O Muḥammad], in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place toward the east.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East. |
| 17 | فَٱتَّخَذَتۡ مِن دُونِهِمۡ حِجَابٗا فَأَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗاfa-ittakhadhatفاتخذتفَٱتَّخَذَتْThen she tookminمنمِنfrom themdūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمْfrom themḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa screen.fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَآThen We sentilayhāإليهاإِلَيْهَاto herrūḥanāروحنارُوحَنَاOur Spiritfatamathalaفتمثلفَتَمَثَّلَthen he assumed for her the likenesslahāلهالَهَاthen he assumed for her the likenessbasharanبشرابَشَرًا(of) a mansawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاwell-proportioned.And had chosen seclusion from them. Then We sent unto her Our Spirit and it assumed for her the likeness of a perfect man.She screened herself from them, then We sent to her Our Spirit [Gabriel] and he appeared before her in the form of a perfect human being.And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel [i.e., Gabriel], and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects. |
| 18 | قَالَتۡ إِنِّيٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iaʿūdhuأعوذأَعُوذُ[I] seek refugebil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِwith the Most Graciousminkaمنكمِنكَfrom youinإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou aretaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاGod fearing."She said: Lo! I seek refuge in the Beneficent One from thee, if thou art Allah-fearing.She said, “I seek refuge in the Most Compassionate from you; [do not approach me] if you fear Allah.”She said, "Indeed, I seek refuge in the Most Merciful from you, [so leave me], if you should be fearing of Allāh."She said: "I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah." |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbikiربكرَبِّكِ(from) your Lord,li-ahabaلأهبلِأَهَبَthat I (may) bestowlakiلكلَكِon youghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa sonzakiyyanزكيازَكِيًّاpure."He said: I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a faultless son.He said, “I am only a messenger from your Lord to grant you a righteous son.”He said, "I am only the messenger of your Lord to give you [news of] a pure boy [i.e., son]."He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son. |
| 20 | قَالَتۡ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمٞ وَلَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِي بَشَرٞ وَلَمۡ أَكُ بَغِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,annāأنىأَنَّىٰ"Howyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcan belīليلِىfor meghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa son,walamولموَلَمْwhen notyamsasnīيمسسنييَمْسَسْنِىhas touched mebasharunبشربَشَرٌa man,walamولموَلَمْand notakuأكأَكُI ambaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste?"She said: How can I have a son when no mortal hath touched me, neither have I been unchaste?She said, “How can I have a son when no man has touched me, nor have I ever been unchaste?”She said, "How can I have a boy while no man has touched me and I have not been unchaste?"She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?" |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٞۖ وَلِنَجۡعَلَهُۥٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحۡمَةٗ مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمۡرٗا مَّقۡضِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikiكذلككَذَٰلِكِ"Thus;qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌeasy,walinajʿalahuولنجعلهوَلِنَجْعَلَهُۥٓand so that We will make himāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signlilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor the mankindwaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand a Mercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Us.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it) isamranأمراأَمْرًاa mattermaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me. And (it will be) that We may make of him a revelation for mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a thing ordained.He said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; We make him a sign for people and a mercy from Us. This matter has already been decreed.’”He said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign to the people and a mercy from Us. And it is a matter [already] decreed.'"He said: "So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us': It is a matter (so) decreed." |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتۡهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتۡ بِهِۦ مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗاfaḥamalathuفحملتهفَحَمَلَتْهُSo she conceived him,fa-intabadhatفانتبذتفَٱنتَبَذَتْand she withdrewbihiبهبِهِۦwith himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placeqaṣiyyanقصياقَصِيًّاremote.And she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a far place.So she conceived him and withdrew with him to a distant place.[5]So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote place.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. |
| 23 | فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلۡمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذۡعِ ٱلنَّخۡلَةِ قَالَتۡ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي مِتُّ قَبۡلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسۡيٗا مَّنسِيّٗاfa-ajāahāفأجاءهافَأَجَآءَهَاThen drove herl-makhāḍuالمخاضٱلْمَخَاضُthe pains of childbirthilāإلىإِلَىٰtojidh'ʿiجذعجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O! I wishmittuمتمِتُّI (had) diedqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiswakuntuوكنتوَكُنتُand I wasnasyanنسيانَسْيًا(in) oblivion,mansiyyanمنسيامَّنسِيًّاforgotten."And the pangs of childbirth drove her unto the trunk of the palm-tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died ere this and had become a thing of naught, forgotten!The pains of labor drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, “Oh, would that I had died before this and had been completely forgotten!”And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and was in oblivion, forgotten."And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): "Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!" |
| 24 | فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحۡتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحۡزَنِي قَدۡ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحۡتَكِ سَرِيّٗاfanādāhāفناداهافَنَادَىٰهَاSo cried to herminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَآbeneath her,allāألاأَلَّا"That (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىgrieveqadقدقَدْverily,jaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(has) placedrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lordtaḥtakiتحتكتَحْتَكِbeneath you,sariyyanسرياسَرِيًّاa stream.Then (one) cried unto her from below her, saying: Grieve not! Thy Lord hath placed a rivulet beneath thee,Then he[6] called her from beneath her, “Do not grieve; your Lord has provided a stream beneath you.But he[812] called her from below her, "Do not grieve; your Lord has provided beneath you a stream.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): "Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; |
| 25 | وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيۡكِ بِجِذۡعِ ٱلنَّخۡلَةِ تُسَٰقِطۡ عَلَيۡكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗاwahuzzīوهزيوَهُزِّىٓAnd shakeilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِtowards youbijidh'ʿiبجذعبِجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm,tusāqiṭتساقطتُسَٰقِطْit will dropʿalaykiعليكعَلَيْكِupon youruṭabanرطبارُطَبًاfresh datesjaniyyanجنياجَنِيًّاripe.And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee, thou wilt cause ripe dates to fall upon thee.Shake the trunk of the palm tree towards yourself; fresh ripe dates will drop upon you.And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree; it will drop upon you ripe, fresh dates."And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَٱشۡرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيۡنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ إِنِّي نَذَرۡتُ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ صَوۡمٗا فَلَنۡ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ إِنسِيّٗاfakulīفكليفَكُلِىSo eatwa-ish'rabīواشربيوَٱشْرَبِىand drinkwaqarrīوقريوَقَرِّىand coolʿaynanعيناعَيْنًا(your) eyes.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd iftarayinnaترينتَرَيِنَّyou seeminaمنمِنَfroml-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِhuman beingaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyonefaqūlīفقوليفَقُولِىٓthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Inadhartuنذرتنَذَرْتُ[I] have vowedlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousṣawmanصوماصَوْمًاa fast,falanفلنفَلَنْso notukallimaأكلمأُكَلِّمَI will speakl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayinsiyyanإنسياإِنسِيًّا(to any) human being."So eat and drink and be consoled. And if thou meetest any mortal, say: Lo! I have vowed a fast unto the Beneficent, and may not speak this day to any mortal.Eat and drink, and be glad. And if you see any human being, say, ‘I have vowed silence[7] to the Most Compassionate, so I will not talk to any human being today.’”So eat and drink and be contented. And if you see from among humanity anyone, say, 'Indeed, I have vowed to the Most Merciful abstention, so I will not speak today to [any] man.'""So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into not talk with any human being'" |
| 27 | فَأَتَتۡ بِهِۦ قَوۡمَهَا تَحۡمِلُهُۥۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرۡيَمُ لَقَدۡ جِئۡتِ شَيۡـٔٗا فَرِيّٗاfa-atatفأتتفَأَتَتْThen she camebihiبهبِهِۦwith himqawmahāقومهاقَوْمَهَا(to) her people,taḥmiluhuتحملهتَحْمِلُهُۥcarrying him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmaryamuيا مريميَٰمَرْيَمُ"O Maryam!laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'tiجئتجِئْتِyou (have) broughtshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاan amazing thing.fariyyanفريافَرِيًّاan amazing thing.Then she brought him to her own folk, carrying him. They said: O Mary! Thou hast come with an amazing thing.Then she came to her people carrying him. They said, “O Mary, you have committed something monstrous!Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have certainly done a thing unprecedented.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought! |
| 28 | يَٰٓأُخۡتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمۡرَأَ سَوۡءٖ وَمَا كَانَتۡ أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗاyāukh'taيا أختيَٰٓأُخْتَO sisterhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harun!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَwasabūkiأبوكأَبُوكِyour fatherim'ra-aامرأٱمْرَأَan evil man,sawinسوءسَوْءٍan evil man,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānatكانتكَانَتْwasummukiأمكأُمُّكِyour motherbaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste."O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot.O sister of Aaron,[8] your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.”O sister [i.e., descendant] of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.""O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!" |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتۡ إِلَيۡهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيۡفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلۡمَهۡدِ صَبِيّٗاfa-ashāratفأشارتفَأَشَارَتْThen she pointedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,kayfaكيفكَيْفَ"Hownukallimuنكلمنُكَلِّمُ(can) we speakmanمنمَن(to one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-mahdiالمهدٱلْمَهْدِthe cradle,ṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّاa child?"Then she pointed to him. They said: How can we talk to one who is in the cradle, a young boy?Thereupon she pointed to him. They said, “How can we talk to someone who is still a baby in the cradle?”So she pointed to him. They said, "How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?"But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبۡدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amʿabduعبدعَبْدُa slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.ātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِىَHe gave mel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made menabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.He spake: Lo! I am the slave of Allah. He hath given me the Scripture and hath appointed me a Prophet,Jesus said, “I am a slave of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.[Jesus] said, "Indeed, I am the servant of Allāh. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.He said: "I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيۡنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوۡصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمۡتُ حَيّٗاwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىAnd He (has) made memubārakanمباركامُبَارَكًاblessedaynaأينأَيْنَwherevermāمامَاwhereverkuntuكنتكُنتُI amwa-awṣānīوأوصانيوَأَوْصَٰنِىand has enjoined (on) mebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ[of] the prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakah,māمامَاas long as I amdum'tuدمتدُمْتُas long as I amḥayyanحياحَيًّاaliveAnd hath made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and hath enjoined upon me prayer and almsgiving so long as I remain alive,He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I am alive,And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakāh as long as I remain alive"And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; |
| 32 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمۡ يَجۡعَلۡنِي جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidatīبوالدتيبِوَٰلِدَتِىto my mother,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalnīيجعلنييَجْعَلْنِىHe (has) made mejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاinsolent,shaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.And (hath made me) dutiful toward her who bore me, and hath not made me arrogant, unblest.and has made me dutiful to my mother, and has not made me an oppressor or disobedient.And [made me] dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me a wretched tyrant."(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; |
| 33 | وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوۡمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوۡمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوۡمَ أُبۡعَثُ حَيّٗاwal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peace (be)ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidttuولدتوُلِدتُّI was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayamūtuأموتأَمُوتُI will diewayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Dayub'ʿathuأبعثأُبْعَثُI will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive."Peace on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive!Peace is upon me the day I was born, the day I will die and the day I will be resurrected.”And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I will die and the day I am raised alive.""So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"! |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبۡنُ مَرۡيَمَۖ قَوۡلَ ٱلۡحَقِّ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمۡتَرُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatʿīsāعيسىعِيسَى(was) Isa,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,qawlaقولقَوْلَa statementl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ(of) truthalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichfīhiفيهفِيهِabout ityamtarūnaيمترونيَمْتَرُونَthey dispute.Such was Jesus, son of Mary: (this is) a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.Such was Jesus, son of Mary – a word of truth about which they are in doubt.That is Jesus, the son of Mary - the word of truth about which they are in dispute.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبۡحَٰنَهُۥٓۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُmāمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَ(it) islillahiللهلِلَّهِfor AllahanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takeminمنمِنany son.waladinولدوَلَدٍany son.sub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُۥٓGlory be to Him!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰٓHe decreesamranأمراأَمْرًاa matter,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe sayslahuلهلَهُۥto it,kunكنكُن"Be"fayakūnuفيكونفَيَكُونُand it is.It befitteth not (the Majesty of) Allah that He should take unto Himself a son. Glory be to Him! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.It is not befitting for Allah to beget a son. Glory be to Him[9]! When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is.It is not [befitting] for Allāh to take a son; exalted is He![813] When He decrees an affair, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it is. |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّ"And indeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahrabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌstraight."And lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord. So serve Him. That is the right path.[Jesus said], “Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.”[Jesus said], "And indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path."Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight. |
| 37 | فَٱخۡتَلَفَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِهِمۡۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشۡهَدِ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe sectsminمنمِنۢfrom among them,baynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْfrom among them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveminمنمِنfrommashhadiمشهدمَّشْهَدِ(the) witnessingyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Dayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.The sects among them differ: but woe unto the disbelievers from the meeting of an awful Day.But the factions differed among themselves[10] [about him]. So woe to the disbelievers from the scene of a momentous Day!Then the factions differed [concerning Jesus] from among them, so woe to those who disbelieved - from the scene of a tremendous Day.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day! |
| 38 | أَسۡمِعۡ بِهِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖasmiʿأسمعأَسْمِعْHow they will hear!bihimبهمبِهِمْHow they will hear!wa-abṣirوأبصروَأَبْصِرْand how (they will) see!yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Dayyatūnanāيأتوننايَأْتُونَنَاthey will come to Us,lākiniلكنلَٰكِنِbutl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayfīفيفِى(are) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.See and hear them on the Day they come unto Us! yet the evil-doers are to-day in error manifest.How sharp they will hear and see on the Day they come to Us! But today the wrongdoers are clearly misguided.How [clearly] they will hear and see the Day they come to Us, but the wrongdoers today are in clear error.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest! |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرۡهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡحَسۡرَةِ إِذۡ قُضِيَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ وَهُمۡ فِي غَفۡلَةٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَwa-andhir'humوأنذرهموَأَنذِرْهُمْAnd warn themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(of the) Dayl-ḥasratiالحسرةٱلْحَسْرَةِ(of) the Regret,idhإذإِذْwhenquḍiyaقضيقُضِىَhas been decidedl-amruالأمرٱلْأَمْرُthe matter.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theyfīفيفِى(are) inghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍheedlessness,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.And warn them of the Day of anguish when the case hath been decided. Now they are in a state of carelessness, and they believe not.Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless and they do not believe.And warn them, [O Muḥammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded;[814] and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe! |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نَرِثُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَنۡ عَلَيۡهَا وَإِلَيۡنَا يُرۡجَعُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]narithuنرثنَرِثُ[We] will inheritl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on it,wa-ilaynāوإليناوَإِلَيْنَاand to Usyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَthey will be returned.Lo! We, only We, inherit the earth and all who are thereon, and unto Us they are returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth and all those who are on it, and to Us they will be returned.Indeed, it is We who will inherit the earth and whoever is on it, and to Us they will be returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned. |
| 41 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَIbrahim.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاa man of truth,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention (O Muhammad) in the Scripture of Abraham. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. He was indeed a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.(Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a prophet. |
| 42 | إِذۡ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لِمَ تَعۡبُدُ مَا لَا يَسۡمَعُ وَلَا يُبۡصِرُ وَلَا يُغۡنِي عَنكَ شَيۡـٔٗاidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his father,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!limaلملِمَWhytaʿbuduتعبدتَعْبُدُ(do) you worshipmāمامَاthat whichlāلالَاnotyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُhearswalāولاوَلَاand notyub'ṣiruيبصريُبْصِرُseeswalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىbenefitsʿankaعنكعَنكَ[to] youshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything?When he said unto his father: O my father! Why worshippest thou that which heareth not nor seeth, nor can in aught avail thee?When he said to his father, “O my dear father, why do you worship something that neither hears nor sees nor benefits you in any way?[Mention] when he said to his father, "O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and will not benefit you at all?Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing? |
| 43 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدۡ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ مَا لَمۡ يَأۡتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعۡنِيٓ أَهۡدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا سَوِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]qadقدقَدْverilyjāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِى(has) come to meminaمنمِنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgemāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyatikaيأتكيَأْتِكَcame to you,fa-ittabiʿ'nīفاتبعنيفَٱتَّبِعْنِىٓso follow me;ahdikaأهدكأَهْدِكَI will guide youṣirāṭanصراطاصِرَٰطًا(to) the pathsawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاeven.O my father! Lo! there hath come unto me of knowledge that which came not unto thee. So follow me, and I will lead thee on a right path.O my dear father, there has come to me some knowledge that has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path.O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to an even path."O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight. |
| 44 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعۡبُدِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَصِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!lāلالَا(Do) nottaʿbudiتعبدتَعْبُدِworshipl-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaan.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.O my father! Serve not the devil. Lo! the devil is a rebel unto the Beneficent.O my dear father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan is rebellious against the Most Compassionate.O my father, do not worship [i.e., obey] Satan. Indeed Satan has ever been, to the Most Merciful, disobedient."O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 45 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٞ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyamassakaيمسكيَمَسَّكَwill touch youʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌa punishmentminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,fatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَso you would belilshayṭāniللشيطانلِلشَّيْطَٰنِto the Shaitaanwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa friend."O my father! Lo! I fear lest a punishment from the Beneficent overtake thee so that thou become a comrade of the devil.O my dear father, I truly fear that a punishment from the Most Compassionate may afflict you and that you may become a companion of Satan [in Hell].”O my father, indeed I fear that there will touch you a punishment from the Most Merciful so you would be to Satan a companion [in Hellfire].""O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from (Allah) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend." |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنۡ ءَالِهَتِي يَٰٓإِبۡرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ لَأَرۡجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهۡجُرۡنِي مَلِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,arāghibunأراغبأَرَاغِبٌ"Do you hateantaأنتأَنتَ"Do you hateʿanعنعَنْ(from)ālihatīآلهتيءَالِهَتِىmy gods,yāib'rāhīmuيا إبراهيميَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُO Ibrahim?la-inلئنلَئِنSurely, iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desistla-arjumannakaلأرجمنكلَأَرْجُمَنَّكَsurely, I will stone you,wa-uh'jur'nīواهجرنيوَٱهْجُرْنِىso leave memaliyyanمليامَلِيًّا(for) a prolonged time."He said: Rejectest thou my gods, O Abraham? If thou cease not, I shall surely stone thee. Depart from me a long while!He said, “Are you turning away from my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you. Keep away from me for a long time!”[His father] said, "Have you no desire for my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so avoid me a prolonged time."(The father) replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!" |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيۡكَۖ سَأَسۡتَغۡفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace (be)ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon you.sa-astaghfiruسأستغفرسَأَسْتَغْفِرُI will ask forgivenesslakaلكلَكَfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(from) my Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbīبيبِىto meḥafiyyanحفياحَفِيًّاEver Gracious.He said: Peace be unto thee! I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for thee. Lo! He was ever gracious unto me.Abraham said, “Peace be on you[11]. I will seek my Lord’s forgiveness for you. Indeed, He is Most Gracious to me.[Abraham] said, "Peace [i.e., safety] will be upon you.[815] I will ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Indeed, He is ever gracious to me.Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious. |
| 48 | وَأَعۡتَزِلُكُمۡ وَمَا تَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدۡعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗاwa-aʿtazilukumوأعتزلكموَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْAnd I will leave youwamāوماوَمَاand whattadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou invokeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwa-adʿūوأدعووَأَدْعُواْand I will invokerabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord.ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓMay beallāألاأَلَّآthat notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will bebiduʿāiبدعاءبِدُعَآءِin invocationrabbīربيرَبِّى(to) my Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed."I shall withdraw from you and that unto which ye pray beside Allah, and I shall pray unto my Lord. It may be that, in prayer unto my Lord, I shall not be unblest.I will distance myself from you and from all that you supplicate besides Allah, and I will supplicate my Lord; perhaps my supplication to my Lord will not go unanswered.”And I will leave you and those you invoke other than Allāh and will invoke[816] my Lord. I expect that I will not be in invocation to my Lord unhappy [i.e., disappointed].""And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom ye invoke besides Allah: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest." |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا ٱعۡتَزَلَهُمۡ وَمَا يَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلۡنَا نَبِيّٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo wheniʿ'tazalahumاعتزلهمٱعْتَزَلَهُمْhe left themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshippedminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,wahabnāوهبناوَهَبْنَا[and] We bestowedlahuلهلَهُۥٓ[to] himis'ḥāqaإسحاقإِسْحَٰقَIsaacwayaʿqūbaويعقوبوَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand each (of them)jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madenabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.So, when he had withdrawn from them and that which they were worshipping beside Allah, We gave him Isaac and Jacob. Each of them We made a prophet.When he distanced himself from them and what they worshiped besides Allah, We granted him Isaac and Jacob and made each one of them a prophet.So when he had left them and those they worshipped other than Allāh, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each [of them] We made a prophet.When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet. |
| 50 | وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحۡمَتِنَا وَجَعَلۡنَا لَهُمۡ لِسَانَ صِدۡقٍ عَلِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahumلهملَهُمto themminمنمِّنofraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَاOur Mercy,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themlisānaلسانلِسَانَa truthful mention,ṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍa truthful mention,ʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And we gave them of Our mercy, and assigned to them a high and true renown.We bestowed upon them of Our mercy and blessed them with a highly-esteemed reputation[12].And We gave them of Our mercy, and We made for them a mention [i.e., reputation] of high honor.And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on the tongue of truth. |
| 51 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مُخۡلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasmukh'laṣanمخلصامُخْلَصًاchosenwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Moses. Lo! he was chosen, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Moses. He was indeed a chosen one and was a messenger and a prophet[13].And mention in the Book, Moses. Indeed, he was chosen, and he was a messenger and a prophet.[817]Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 52 | وَنَٰدَيۡنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗاwanādaynāhuوناديناهوَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُAnd We called himminمنمِنfromjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe right,waqarrabnāhuوقربناهوَقَرَّبْنَٰهُand brought him nearnajiyyanنجيانَجِيًّا(for) conversation.We called him from the right slope of the Mount, and brought him nigh in communion.We called him from the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai] and We brought him near by conversing with him in private.And We called him from the side of the mount[818] at [his] right and brought him near, confiding [to him].And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse). |
| 53 | وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥ مِن رَّحۡمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahuلهلَهُۥ[to] himminمنمِنfromraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَآOur Mercyakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,nabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.And We bestowed upon him of Our mercy his brother Aaron, a prophet (likewise).And We granted him, by Our mercy, his brother Aaron, as a prophet.And We gave him out of Our mercy his brother Aaron as a prophet.And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet. |
| 54 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِسۡمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صَادِقَ ٱلۡوَعۡدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,is'māʿīlaإسماعيلإِسْمَٰعِيلَIshmael.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣādiqaصادقصَادِقَtruel-waʿdiالوعدٱلْوَعْدِ(to his) promisewakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger -nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Ishmael. Lo! he was a keeper of his promise, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Ishmael. He was true to his promise and was a messenger and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Ishmael. Indeed, he was true to his promise, and he was a messenger and a prophet.Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma'il: He was (strictly) true to what he promised, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأۡمُرُ أَهۡلَهُۥ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرۡضِيّٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd he usedyamuruيأمريَأْمُرُ(to) enjoinahlahuأهلهأَهْلَهُۥ(on) his peoplebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakahwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordmarḍiyyanمرضيامَرْضِيًّاpleasing.He enjoined upon his people worship and almsgiving, and was acceptable in the sight of his Lord.He used to command his people to pray and give zakah, and his Lord was well pleased with him.And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and zakāh and was to his Lord pleasing [i.e., accepted by Him].He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord. |
| 56 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِدۡرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,id'rīsaإدريسإِدْرِيسَIdris.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاtruthful,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Idris. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet;And mention in the Book [the story of] Idrīs[14]. He was a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Idrees. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet: |
| 57 | وَرَفَعۡنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّاwarafaʿnāhuورفعناهوَرَفَعْنَٰهُAnd We raised himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a positionʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And We raised him to high station.And We raised him to a high status[15].And We raised him to a high station.And We raised him to a lofty station. |
| 58 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنۡعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنۡ هَدَيۡنَا وَٱجۡتَبَيۡنَآۚ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ خَرُّواْۤ سُجَّدٗاۤ وَبُكِيّٗا۩ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(were) the ones whomanʿamaأنعمأَنْعَمَAllah bestowed favorl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah bestowed favorʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themminaمنمِّنَfrom (among)l-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَthe Prophets,minمنمِنofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringādamaآدمءَادَمَ(of) Adam,wamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of thoseḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuhwaminومنوَمِنand ofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahimwa-is'rāīlaوإسرائيلوَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَand Israelwamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of (those) whomhadaynāهديناهَدَيْنَاWe guidedwa-ij'tabaynāواجتبيناوَٱجْتَبَيْنَآand We chose.idhāإذاإِذَاWhentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰwere recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(the) Versesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,kharrūخرواخَرُّواْthey fellsujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwabukiyyanوبكياوَبُكِيًّاand weeping.These are they unto whom Allah showed favour from among the prophets, of the seed of Adam and of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down, adoring and weeping.These are the prophets whom Allah has favored from among the descendants of Adam, and from those whom We carried with Noah [in the Ark], and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and from those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the verses of the Most Compassionate were recited to them, they fell down in prostration, weeping.Those were the ones upon whom Allāh bestowed favor from among the prophets of the descendants of Adam and of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah, and of the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and of those whom We guided and chose. When the verses of the Most Merciful were recited to them, they fell in prostration and weeping.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears. |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ خَلۡفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوۡفَ يَلۡقَوۡنَ غَيًّاfakhalafaفخلففَخَلَفَThen succeededminمنمِنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themkhalfunخلفخَلْفٌsuccessors,aḍāʿūأضاعواأَضَاعُواْwho neglectedl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwa-ittabaʿūواتبعواوَٱتَّبَعُواْand they followedl-shahawātiالشهواتٱلشَّهَوَٰتِthe lustsfasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soon,yalqawnaيلقونيَلْقَوْنَthey will meetghayyanغياغَيًّاevilNow there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception.But they were succeeded by generations who neglected prayer and pursued their desires; so they will meet their doom[16],But there came after them successors [i.e., later generations] who neglected prayer and pursued desires; so they are going to meet evil[819] -But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,- |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدۡخُلُونَ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ شَيۡـٔٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(one) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believedwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاgood (deeds).fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThen thoseyadkhulūnaيدخلونيَدْخُلُونَwill enterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadisewalāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.Save him who shall repent and believe and do right. Such will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged in aught -except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds – it is they who will enter Paradise and they will not be wronged in the least.Except those who repent, believe and do righteousness; for those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged at all.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,- |
| 61 | جَنَّٰتِ عَدۡنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُۥ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ وَعۡدُهُۥ مَأۡتِيّٗاjannātiجناتجَنَّٰتِGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Eden,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwaʿadaوعدوَعَدَpromisedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousʿibādahuعبادهعِبَادَهُۥ(to) His slavesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِin the unseen.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, [it]kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُۥHis promisematiyyanمأتيامَأْتِيًّاsure to come.Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent hath promised to His slaves in the unseen. Lo! His promise is ever sure of fulfilment -Gardens of Eternity which the Most Compassionate has promised His slaves who have not seen them. His promise will surely be fulfilled.[Therein are] gardens of perpetual residence which the Most Merciful has promised His servants in the unseen. Indeed, His promise has ever been eminent.[820]Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass. |
| 62 | لَّا يَسۡمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغۡوًا إِلَّا سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ رِزۡقُهُمۡ فِيهَا بُكۡرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاlāلالَّاNotyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَthey will hearfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinlaghwanلغوالَغْوًاvain talkillāإلاإِلَّاbutsalāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًاpeace.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themriz'quhumرزقهمرِزْقُهُمْ(is) their provisionfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand evening.They hear therein no idle talk, but only Peace; and therein they have food for morn and evening.They will not hear therein any idle talk, except greetings of peace, and they will have their provision morning and evening[17].They will not hear therein any ill speech - only [greetings of] peace - and they will have their provision therein, morning and afternoon.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening. |
| 63 | تِلۡكَ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنۡ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗاtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) Paradise,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichnūrithuنورثنُورِثُWe give (as) inheritanceminمنمِنْ[of] (to)ʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَاOur slavesmanمنمَن(the one) whokānaكانكَانَistaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteous.Such is the Garden which We cause the devout among Our bondmen to inherit.Such is the Paradise which We will give as an inheritance to those of Our slaves who feared Allah.That is Paradise, which We give as inheritance to those of Our servants who were fearing of Allāh.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against Evil. |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمۡرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُۥ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِينَا وَمَا خَلۡفَنَا وَمَا بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnatanazzaluنتنزلنَتَنَزَّلُwe descendillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-amriبأمربِأَمْرِby (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lahuلهلَهُۥTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before usaydīnāأيديناأَيْدِينَا(is) before uswamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfanāخلفناخَلْفَنَا(is) behind us,wamāوماوَمَاand whatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) betweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordnasiyyanنسيانَسِيًّاforgetfulWe (angels) come not down save by commandment of thy Lord. Unto Him belongeth all that is before us and all that is behind us and all that is between those two, and thy Lord was never forgetful -[Gabriel said][18], “We do not descend except with the command of your Lord. To Him belongs all that is before us, all that is behind us, and all that is in between. Your Lord is never forgetful.[Gabriel said],[821] "And we [angels] descend not except by the order of your Lord. To Him belongs that before us and that behind us and what is in between. And never is your Lord forgetful -(The angels say:) "We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,- |
| 65 | رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فَٱعۡبُدۡهُ وَٱصۡطَبِرۡ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ هَلۡ تَعۡلَمُ لَهُۥ سَمِيّٗاrabbuربرَّبُّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of them,fa-uʿ'bud'huفاعبدهفَٱعْبُدْهُso worship Himwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be constantliʿibādatihiلعبادتهلِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦin His worship.halهلهَلْDotaʿlamuتعلمتَعْلَمُyou knowlahuلهلَهُۥfor Himsamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّاany similarity?Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them! Therefor, worship thou Him and be thou steadfast in His service. Knowest thou one that can be named along with Him?Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. So worship Him and be constant in worshiping Him. Do you know anyone equal to Him?”Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them - so worship Him and have patience for His worship. Do you know of any similarity to Him?""Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?" |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوۡفَ أُخۡرَجُ حَيًّاwayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُAnd saysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] man,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What! Whenmāمامَا"What! WhenmittuمتمِتُّI am dead,lasawfaلسوفلَسَوْفَsurely willukh'rajuأخرجأُخْرَجُI be brought forthḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive?"And man saith: When I am dead, shall I forsooth be brought forth alive?Man says, “Once I am dead, will I be raised to life again?”And man [i.e., the disbeliever] says, "When I have died, am I going to be brought forth alive?"Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?" |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذۡكُرُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقۡنَٰهُ مِن قَبۡلُ وَلَمۡ يَكُ شَيۡـٔٗاawalāأولاأَوَلَاDoes notyadhkuruيذكريَذْكُرُrememberl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manannāأناأَنَّاthat We,khalaqnāhuخلقناهخَلَقْنَٰهُWe created himminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile notyakuيكيَكُhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything?Doth not man remember that We created him before, when he was naught?Does man not remember that We created him beforehand when he was nothing?Does man not remember that We created him before, while he was nothing?But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing? |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحۡشُرَنَّهُمۡ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحۡضِرَنَّهُمۡ حَوۡلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗاfawarabbikaفوربكفَوَرَبِّكَSo by your Lord,lanaḥshurannahumلنحشرنهملَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will gather themwal-shayāṭīnaوالشياطينوَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَand the devils,thummaثمثُمَّthenlanuḥ'ḍirannahumلنحضرنهملَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will bring themḥawlaحولحَوْلَaroundjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.And, by thy Lord, verily We shall assemble them and the devils, then We shall bring them, crouching, around hell.By your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils, then We will surely bring them all around Hell on their knees[19].So by your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils; then We will bring them to be present around Hell upon their knees.[822]So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell; |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمۡ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlananziʿannaلننزعنلَنَنزِعَنَّsurely, We will drag outminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshīʿatinشيعةشِيعَةٍsect,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْthose of themashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(who were) worstʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّا(in) rebellion.Then We shall pluck out from every sect whichever of them was most stubborn in rebellion to the Beneficent.Then We will surely drag out of every group those who were most rebellious against the Most Compassionate.Then We will surely extract from every sect those of them who were worst against the Most Merciful in insolence.Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ هُمۡ أَوۡلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, Weaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbi-alladhīnaبالذينبِٱلَّذِينَ[of] those whohumهمهُمْ[they]awlāأولىأَوْلَىٰ(are) most worthybihāبهابِهَاthereinṣiliyyanصلياصِلِيًّا(of) being burnt.And surely We are Best Aware of those most worthy to be burned therein.For indeed We know best those who are most deserving to burn therein.Then, surely it is We who are most knowing of those most worthy of burning therein.And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein. |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمۡ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتۡمٗا مَّقۡضِيّٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminkumمنكممِّنكُمْ(any) of youillāإلاإِلَّاbutwāriduhāواردهاوَارِدُهَا(will be) passing over it.kānaكانكَانَ(This) isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordḥatmanحتماحَتْمًاan inevitabilitymaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.There is not one of you but shall approach it. That is a fixed ordinance of thy Lord.There is none among you except that he will pass over it[20]; a decree from your Lord that must be fulfilled.And there is none of you except he will come to it.[823] This is upon your Lord an inevitability decreed.Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished. |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThennunajjīننجينُنَجِّىWe will deliveralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoittaqawاتقواٱتَّقَواْfeared (Allah),wanadharuونذروَّنَذَرُand We will leavel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinjithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the evil-doers crouching there.Then We will save those who fear Allah and will leave the wrongdoers in it on their knees.Then We will save those who feared Allāh and leave the wrongdoers within it, on their knees.But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees. |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلۡفَرِيقَيۡنِ خَيۡرٞ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحۡسَنُ نَدِيّٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālaقالقَالَsayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieved,ayyuأيأَىُّ"Whichl-farīqayniالفريقينٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ(of) the two groupskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermaqāmanمقامامَّقَامًا(in) position.wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand bestnadiyyanنديانَدِيًّا(in) assembly?"And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: Which of the two parties (yours or ours) is better in position, and more imposing as an army?When Our verses are recited to them in all their clarity, the disbelievers say to the believers, “Which of the two parties is better in terms of dwellings and superior in social gatherings?”[21]And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who disbelieve say to those who believe, "Which of [our] two parties is best in position and best in association?"[824]When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the best show in council?" |
| 74 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَحۡسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءۡيٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation -humهمهُمْtheyaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(were) betterathāthanأثاثاأَثَٰثًا(in) possessionswari'yanورئياوَرِءْيًاand appearance?How many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were more imposing in respect of gear and outward seeming!How many generations We have destroyed before them who were superior in terms of wealth and outward appearance!And how many a generation have We destroyed before them who were better in possessions and [outward] appearance?But how many (countless) generations before them have we destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye? |
| 75 | قُلۡ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلۡيَمۡدُدۡ لَهُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوۡاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعۡلَمُونَ مَنۡ هُوَ شَرّٞ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضۡعَفُ جُندٗاqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-ḍalālatiالضلالةٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ[the] error,falyamdudفليمددفَلْيَمْدُدْthen surely will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousmaddanمدامَدًّاan extension,ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seemāمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey were promised,immāإماإِمَّاeitherl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاorl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hour,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[he]sharrunشرشَرٌّ(is) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍʿafuوأضعفوَأَضْعَفُand weakerjundanجنداجُندًا(in) forces."Say: As for him who is in error, the Beneficent will verily prolong his span of life until, when they behold that which they were promised, whether it be punishment (in the world), or the Hour (of doom), they will know who is worse in position and who is weaker as an army.Say, “Whoever is following misguidance, the Most Compassionate will give him respite, until they see what they were warned of – be it the punishment [in this world] or the Hour – only then will they realize who is in a worse abode and who has a smaller following.”Say, "Whoever is in error - let the Most Merciful extend for him an extension [in wealth and time] until, when they see that which they were promised - either punishment [in this world] or the Hour [of resurrection] - they will come to know who is worst in position and weaker in soldiers."Say: "If any men go astray, (Allah) Most Gracious extends (the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of Allah (being fulfilled) - either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length realise who is worst in position, and (who) weakest in forces! |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهۡتَدَوۡاْ هُدٗىۗ وَٱلۡبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيۡرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٞ مَّرَدًّاwayazīduويزيدوَيَزِيدُAnd Allah increasesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah increasesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoih'tadawاهتدواٱهْتَدَوْاْaccept guidance,hudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُAnd the everlastingl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand bettermaraddanمردامَّرَدًّا(for) return.Allah increaseth in right guidance those who walk aright, and the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better for resort.Allah increases in guidance those who are guided, and the righteous deeds of lasting merit are better with your Lord in reward and better in return.And Allāh increases those who were guided, in guidance, and the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[825] for reward and better for recourse."And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return." |
| 77 | أَفَرَءَيۡتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًاafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen, have you seenalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىhe whokafaraكفركَفَرَdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verses,waqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,laūtayannaلأوتينلَأُوتَيَنَّ"Surely, I will be givenmālanمالامَالًاwealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children?"Hast thou seen him who disbelieveth in Our revelations and saith: Assuredly I shall be given wealth and children?Have you seen the one[22] who rejects Our verses and says, “I will surely be given wealth and children [if I am resurrected]?”Then, have you seen he who disbelieved in Our verses and said, "I will surely be given wealth and children [in the next life]"?Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: "I shall certainly be given wealth and children?" |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ ٱلۡغَيۡبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَهۡدٗاaṭṭalaʿaأطلعأَطَّلَعَHas he lookedl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(into) the unseen,amiأمأَمِorittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas he takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa promise?Hath he perused the Unseen, or hath he made a pact with the Beneficent?Has he obtained knowledge of the unseen, or has he taken a pledge with the Most Compassionate?Has he looked into the unseen, or has he taken from the Most Merciful a promise?Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with (Allah) Most Gracious? |
| 79 | كَلَّاۚ سَنَكۡتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ مَدّٗاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sanaktubuسنكتبسَنَكْتُبُWe will recordmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wanamudduونمدوَنَمُدُّand We will extendlahuلهلَهُۥfor himminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmaddanمدامَدًّاextensively.Nay, but We shall record that which he saith and prolong for him a span of torment.Never! We will write down what he says and will prolong his punishment extensively.No! We will record what he says and extend [i.e., increase] for him from the punishment extensively.Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment. |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُۥ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأۡتِينَا فَرۡدٗاwanarithuhuونرثهوَنَرِثُهُۥAnd We will inherit (from) himmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wayatīnāويأتيناوَيَأْتِينَاand he will come to Usfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And We shall inherit from him that whereof he spake, and he will come unto Us, alone (without his wealth and children).We will inherit what he boasts of[23], and he will come to Us all alone.And We will inherit him [in] what he mentions,[826] and he will come to Us alone.To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone. |
| 81 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمۡ عِزّٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْAnd they have takenminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,ālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods,liyakūnūليكونوالِّيَكُونُواْthat they may belahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿizzanعزاعِزًّاan honor.And they have chosen (other) gods beside Allah that they may be a power for them.They have taken gods other than Allah, in order that they may protect them [from punishment].And they have taken besides Allāh [false] deities that they would be for them [a source of] honor.And they have taken (for worship) gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory! |
| 82 | كَلَّاۚ سَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمۡ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ضِدًّاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sayakfurūnaسيكفرونسَيَكْفُرُونَthey will denybiʿibādatihimبعبادتهمبِعِبَادَتِهِمْtheir worship (of them)wayakūnūnaويكونونوَيَكُونُونَand they will beʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themḍiddanضداضِدًّاopponents.Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents unto them.Never! They will deny their worship and will become their enemies.No! They [i.e., those "gods"] will deny their worship of them and will be against them opponents [on the Day of Judgement].Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them. |
| 83 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزّٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou see,annāأناأَنَّآthat Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَا[We] have sentl-shayāṭīnaالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينَthe devilsʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers,ta-uzzuhumتؤزهمتَؤُزُّهُمْinciting themazzanأزاأَزًّا(with) incitement.Seest thou not that We have set the devils on the disbelievers to confound them with confusion?Do you not see that We sent devils against the disbelievers constantly inciting them to sin?Do you not see that We have sent the devils upon the disbelievers, inciting them [to evil] with [constant] incitement?Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury? |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعۡجَلۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمۡ عَدّٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْmake hasteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlynaʿudduنعدنَعُدُّWe countlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿaddanعداعَدًّاa number.So make no haste against them (O Muhammad). We do but number unto them a sum (of days).So do not be in haste about them; We are surely counting down their days[24].So be not impatient over them. We only count out [i.e., allow] to them a [limited] number.[827]So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days). |
| 85 | يَوۡمَ نَحۡشُرُ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَفۡدٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousilāإلىإِلَىtol-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswafdanوفداوَفْدًا(as) a delegationOn the day when We shall gather the righteous unto the Beneficent, a goodly company.The Day when We will gather the righteous before the Most Compassionate as honored guests,On the Day We will gather the righteous to the Most Merciful as a delegationThe day We shall gather the righteous to (Allah) Most Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours, |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرۡدٗاwanasūquونسوقوَنَسُوقُAnd We will drivel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellwir'danورداوِرْدًاthirsty.And drive the guilty unto hell, a weary herd,and We will drive the wicked to Hell like a thirsty herd.And will drive the criminals to Hell in thirstAnd We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to water,- |
| 87 | لَّا يَمۡلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَهۡدٗاlāلالَّاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey will have the powerl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(of) the intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa covenant.They will have no power of intercession, save him who hath made a covenant with his Lord.None will have the power to intercede except those who have taken permission from the Most Compassionate[25].None will have [power of] intercession except he who had taken from the Most Merciful a covenant.[828]None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 88 | وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ وَلَدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Has takenl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And they say: The Beneficent hath taken unto Himself a son.They say, “The Most Compassionate has begotten a son.”And they say, "The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son."They say: "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" |
| 89 | لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,ji'tumجئتمجِئْتُمْyou have put forthshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingiddanإداإِدًّاatrocious.Assuredly ye utter a disastrous thingYou have made a monstrous statement,You have done an atrocious thing.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! |
| 90 | تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّاtakāduتكادتَكَادُAlmostl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe heavensyatafaṭṭarnaيتفطرنيَتَفَطَّرْنَget tornmin'huمنهمِنْهُtherefrom,watanshaqquوتنشقوَتَنشَقُّand splits asunderl-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwatakhirruوتخروَتَخِرُّand collapsel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainhaddanهداهَدًّا(in) devastationWhereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split asunder and the mountains fall in ruins,at which the heavens are about to be torn apart, the earth split asunder, and the mountains tumble down.The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastationAt it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin, |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَلَدٗاanأنأَنThatdaʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey invokelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.That ye ascribe unto the Beneficent a son,because they have ascribed to the Most Compassionate a son.That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son.That they should invoke a son for (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىis appropriatelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most GraciousanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takewaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.When it is not meet for (the Majesty of) the Beneficent that He should choose a son.It is not appropriate for the Most Compassionate to beget a son.And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَبۡدٗاinإنإِنNotkulluكلكُلُّallmanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(are) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّآbutātīآتيءَاتِى(will) comel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(to) the Most Graciousʿabdanعبداعَبْدًا(as) a slave.There is none in the heavens and the earth but cometh unto the Beneficent as a slave.There is none in the heavens and earth except that he will come to the Most Compassionate in full submission.There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he comes to the Most Merciful as a servant.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to (Allah) Most Gracious as a servant. |
| 94 | لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَىٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḥṣāhumأحصاهمأَحْصَىٰهُمْHe has enumerated themwaʿaddahumوعدهموَعَدَّهُمْand counted them,ʿaddanعداعَدًّاa counting.Verily He knoweth them and numbereth them with (right) numbering.He has counted them and numbered them precisely.He has enumerated them and counted them a [full] counting.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فَرۡدًاwakulluhumوكلهموَكُلُّهُمْAnd all of themātīhiآتيهءَاتِيهِ(will) come (to) Himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And each one of them will come unto Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone.Each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection all alone.And all of them are coming to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment. |
| 96 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجۡعَلُ لَهُمُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ وُدّٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِgood deeds,sayajʿaluسيجعلسَيَجْعَلُwill bestowlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswuddanوداوُدًّاaffection.Lo! those who believe and do good works, the Beneficent will appoint for them love.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Most Compassionate will endear them [to His creation][26].Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - the Most Merciful will appoint for them affection.[829]On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (Allah) Most Gracious bestow love. |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرۡنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوۡمٗا لُّدّٗاfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاSo, onlyyassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe (have) made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tongue,litubashiraلتبشرلِتُبَشِّرَthat you may give glad tidingsbihiبهبِهِwith itl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(to) the righteouswatundhiraوتنذروَتُنذِرَand warnbihiبهبِهِۦwith itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peopleluddanلدالُّدًّاhostile.And We make (this Scripture) easy in thy tongue, (O Muhammad) only that thou mayst bear good tidings therewith unto those who ward off (evil), and warn therewith the froward folk.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your language so that you may give thereby glad tidings to the righteous and warn people who are contentious.So, [O Muḥammad], We have only made it [i.e., the Qur’ān] easy in your tongue [i.e., the Arabic language] that you may give good tidings thereby to the righteous and warn thereby a hostile people.So have We made the (Qur'an) easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention. |
| 98 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هَلۡ تُحِسُّ مِنۡهُم مِّنۡ أَحَدٍ أَوۡ تَسۡمَعُ لَهُمۡ رِكۡزَۢاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation?halهلهَلْCantuḥissuتحستُحِسُّyou perceivemin'humمنهممِنْهُمof themminمنمِّنْanyaḥadinأحدأَحَدٍoneawأوأَوْortasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُhearlahumلهملَهُمْfrom themrik'zanركزارِكْزًۢاa sound?And how many a generation before them have We destroyed! Canst thou (Muhammad) see a single man of them, or hear from them the slightest sound?How many generations We have destroyed before them! Do you sense a single one of them or even hear from them a whisper?And how many have We destroyed before them of generations? Do you perceive of them anyone or hear from them a sound?But how many (countless) generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a whisper of them? |
| 1 | كهيعص |
| 2 | ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّا |
| 3 | إِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَاءً خَفِيًّا |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْبًا وَلَمْ أَكُن بِدُعَائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ الْمَوَالِيَ مِن وَرَائِي وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّا |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَاجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّا |
| 7 | يَا زَكَرِيَّا إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَامٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيًّا |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ عِتِيًّا |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ شَيْئًا |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّي آيَةً قَالَ آيَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ سَوِيًّا |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنَ الْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُوا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا |
| 12 | يَا يَحْيَىٰ خُذِ الْكِتَابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا |
| 13 | وَحَنَانًا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَاةً وَكَانَ تَقِيًّا |
| 14 | وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيًّا |
| 15 | وَسَلَامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا |
| 16 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانًا شَرْقِيًّا |
| 17 | فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابًا فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرًا سَوِيًّا |
| 18 | قَالَتْ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيًّا |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَامًا زَكِيًّا |
| 20 | قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيًّا |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً مِّنَّا وَكَانَ أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانتَبَذَتْ بِهِ مَكَانًا قَصِيًّا |
| 23 | فَأَجَاءَهَا الْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ قَالَتْ يَا لَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيًا مَّنسِيًّا |
| 24 | فَنَادَاهَا مِن تَحْتِهَا أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيًّا |
| 25 | وَهُزِّي إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُسَاقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبًا جَنِيًّا |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَاشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنًا فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَدًا فَقُولِي إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمًا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنسِيًّا |
| 27 | فَأَتَتْ بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ قَالُوا يَا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئًا فَرِيًّا |
| 28 | يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ آتَانِيَ الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيًّا |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَانِي بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيًّا |
| 32 | وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارًا شَقِيًّا |
| 33 | وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ الَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٍ سُبْحَانَهُ إِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ |
| 37 | فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ |
| 38 | أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ |
| 41 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 42 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَا أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْئًا |
| 43 | يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَاءَنِي مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي أَهْدِكَ صِرَاطًا سَوِيًّا |
| 44 | يَا أَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطَانَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيًّا |
| 45 | يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيًّا |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ آلِهَتِي يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ وَاهْجُرْنِي مَلِيًّا |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيًّا |
| 48 | وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُو رَبِّي عَسَىٰ أَلَّا أَكُونَ بِدُعَاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَكُلًّا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيًّا |
| 50 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيًّا |
| 51 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 52 | وَنَادَيْنَاهُ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِيًّا |
| 53 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَا أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ نَبِيًّا |
| 54 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِ مَرْضِيًّا |
| 56 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِدْرِيسَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 57 | وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا |
| 58 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْرَائِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَاجْتَبَيْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّدًا وَبُكِيًّا ۩ |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا |
| 61 | جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ بِالْغَيْبِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيًّا |
| 62 | لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا سَلَامًا وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا |
| 63 | تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيًّا |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيًّا |
| 65 | رَّبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَاعْبُدْهُ وَاصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَادَتِهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيًّا |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ أَإِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْئًا |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّيَاطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيًّا |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذِينَ هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيًّا |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتْمًا مَّقْضِيًّا |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوا وَّنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيًّا |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مَّقَامًا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيًّا |
| 74 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَاثًا وَرِئْيًا |
| 75 | قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي الضَّلَالَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندًا |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدًى وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ مَّرَدًّا |
| 77 | أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا |
| 79 | كَلَّا سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا |
| 81 | وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً لِّيَكُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزًّا |
| 82 | كَلَّا سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا |
| 83 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزًّا |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا |
| 85 | يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدًا |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدًا |
| 87 | لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا |
| 88 | وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدًا |
| 89 | لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَيْئًا إِدًّا |
| 90 | تَكَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدًّا |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدًا |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا آتِي الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدًا |
| 94 | لَّقَدْ أَحْصَاهُمْ وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدًّا |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمْ آتِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَرْدًا |
| 96 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدًّا |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِ قَوْمًا لُّدًّا |
| 98 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزًا |
| 1 | كٓهيعٓصٓkaf-ha-ya-ain-sadكهيعصكٓهيعٓصٓKaaf Ha Ya Ain Sad.Kaf. Ha. Ya. A'in. Sad.Kāf Ha Ya ‘Ayyn Sād[1]Kāf, Hā, Yā, ʿAyn, Ṣād.[806]Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad. |
| 2 | ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّآdhik'ruذكرذِكْرُ(A) mentionraḥmatiرحمترَحْمَتِ(of the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordʿabdahuعبدهعَبْدَهُ(to) His servantzakariyyāزكريازَكَرِيَّآZakariyaA mention of the mercy of thy Lord unto His servant Zachariah.This is a reminder of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zachariah,[This is] a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zechariah(This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya. |
| 3 | إِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗاidhإذإِذْWhennādāنادىنَادَىٰhe calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُ(to) his Lordnidāanنداءنِدَآءًa call -khafiyyanخفياخَفِيًّاsecret.When he cried unto his Lord a cry in secret,When he called upon his Lord in private.When he called to his Lord a private call [i.e., supplication].Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret, |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَٱشْتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأْسُ شَيْبٗا وَلَمْ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]wahanaوهنوَهَنَ(have) weakenedl-ʿaẓmuالعظمٱلْعَظْمُmy bones,minnīمنيمِنِّىmy bones,wa-ish'taʿalaواشتعلوَٱشْتَعَلَand flaredl-rasuالرأسٱلرَّأْسُ(my) headshaybanشيباشَيْبًا(with) white,walamولموَلَمْand notakunأكنأَكُنۢI have beenbiduʿāikaبدعائكبِدُعَآئِكَin (my) supplication (to) Yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.Saying: My Lord! Lo! the bones of me wax feeble and my head is shining with grey hair, and I have never been unblest in prayer to Thee, my Lord.He said, “My Lord, my bones have grown feeble, and gray hair has spread across my head,[2] yet never have I been disappointed in my prayer to You, my Lord.He said, "My Lord, indeed my bones have weakened, and my head has filled[807] with white, and never have I been in my supplication to You, my Lord, unhappy [i.e., disappointed].Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee! |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ ٱلْمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗاwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ikhif'tuخفتخِفْتُ[I] fearl-mawāliyaالمواليٱلْمَوَٰلِىَthe successorsminمنمِنafter me,warāīورائيوَرَآءِىafter me,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren.fahabفهبفَهَبْSo givelīليلِى[to] meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاan heirLo! I fear my kinsfolk after me, since my wife is barren. Oh, give me from Thy presence a successorAnd I fear my kinsmen after me,[3] and my wife is barren; so grant me from Yourself an heir,And indeed, I fear the successors[808] after me, and my wife has been barren, so give me from Yourself an heir"Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,- |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ ءَالِ يَعْقُوبَۖ وَٱجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗاyarithunīيرثنييَرِثُنِىWho will inherit mewayarithuويرثوَيَرِثُand inheritminمنمِنْfromāliآلءَالِ(the) familyyaʿqūbaيعقوبيَعْقُوبَ(of) Yaqub.wa-ij'ʿalhuواجعلهوَٱجْعَلْهُAnd make himrabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,raḍiyyanرضيارَضِيًّاpleasing."Who shall inherit of me and inherit (also) of the house of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, acceptable (unto Thee).who will inherit [prophethood] from me and from the house of Jacob, and make him, O Lord, well pleasing to You.”Who will inherit me[809] and inherit from the family of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, pleasing [to You].""(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!" |
| 7 | يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيّٗاyāzakariyyāيا زكريايَٰزَكَرِيَّآ"O Zakariya!innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenubashirukaنبشركنُبَشِّرُكَ[We] give you glad tidingsbighulāminبغلامبِغُلَٰمٍof a boyus'muhuاسمهٱسْمُهُhis nameyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰ(will be) Yahya,lamلملَمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe (have) assignedlahuلهلَّهُ[for] itminمنمِنbeforeqabluقبلقَبْلُbeforesamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّا(this) name."(It was said unto him): O Zachariah! Lo! We bring thee tidings of a son whose name is John; we have given the same name to none before (him).[Allah said], “O Zachariah, We give you the glad tidings of a son, whose name will be John – a name that We have not given to anyone before.”[He was told],[810] "O Zechariah, indeed We give you good tidings of a boy whose name will be John. We have not assigned to any before [this] name."(His prayer was answered): "O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before." |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ ٱلْكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!annāأنىأَنَّىٰHowyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcanlīليلِىI haveghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa boy,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِwhile isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren,waqadوقدوَقَدْand indeed,balaghtuبلغتبَلَغْتُI have reachedminaمنمِنَofl-kibariالكبرٱلْكِبَرِthe old ageʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّاextreme?"He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is barren and I have reached infirm old age?He said, “My Lord, how can I have a son when my wife is barren, and I have reached an extremely old age?”He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when my wife has been barren and I have reached extreme old age?"He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?" |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ شَيْـٔٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thus,qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) easy for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌ(is) easy for Mewaqadوقدوَقَدْand certainlykhalaqtukaخلقتكخَلَقْتُكَI (have) created youminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile nottakuتكتَكُyou wereshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me, even as I created thee before, when thou wast naught.[The angel] said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; I did create you before when you were nothing.’”[An angel] said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, for I created you before, while you were nothing.'"He said: "So (it will be) thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'" |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ij'ʿalاجعلٱجْعَلMakelīليلِّىٓfor meāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign."qālaقالقَالَHe said,āyatukaآيتكءَايَتُكَ"Your signallāألاأَلَّا(is) that nottukallimaتكلمتُكَلِّمَyou will speakl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَ(to) the people,thalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threelayālinلياللَيَالٍnightssawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاsound."He said: My Lord! Appoint for me some token. He said: Thy token is that thou, with no bodily defect, shalt not speak unto mankind three nights.Zachariah said, “My Lord, give me a sign.” He said, “Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to people for three nights,[4] despite being sound.”[Zechariah] said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to the people for three nights, [being] sound."[811](Zakariya) said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign." "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb." |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَThen he came outʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleminaمنمِنَfroml-miḥ'rābiالمحرابٱلْمِحْرَابِthe prayer chamber,fa-awḥāفأوحىفَأَوْحَىٰٓand he signaledilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themanأنأَنtosabbiḥūسبحواسَبِّحُواْglorify (Allah)buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةً(in) the morningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand (in) the evening.Then he came forth unto his people from the sanctuary, and signified to them: Glorify your Lord at break of day and fall of night.Thereupon he came out to his people from the sanctuary and signaled to them to glorify Allah morning and evening.So he came out to his people from the prayer chamber and signaled to them to exalt [Allāh] in the morning and afternoon.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told them by signs to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening. |
| 12 | يَٰيَحْيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ ٱلْحُكْمَ صَبِيّٗاyāyaḥyāيا يحيىيَٰيَحْيَىٰ"O Yahya!khudhiخذخُذِHoldl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength."waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himl-ḥuk'maالحكمٱلْحُكْمَ[the] wisdomṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّا(when he was) a child(And it was said unto his son): O John! Hold fast the Scripture. And we gave him wisdom when a child,[Allah said], “O John, hold the Scripture with all your strength.” And We gave him wisdom when he was still a child,[Allāh said], "O John, take the Scripture [i.e., adhere to it] with determination." And We gave him judgement [while yet] a boy(To his son came the command): "O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth, |
| 13 | وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗاwaḥanānanوحناناوَحَنَانًاAnd affectionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUswazakatanوزكاةوَزَكَوٰةًand puritywakānaوكانوَكَانَand he wastaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteousAnd compassion from Our presence, and purity; and he was devout,as We made him compassionate and righteous, and he was fearing Allah,And affection from Us and purity, and he was fearing of AllāhAnd piety (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout, |
| 14 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidayhiبوالديهبِوَٰلِدَيْهِto his parents,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasjabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.And dutiful toward his parents. And he was not arrogant, rebellious.and dutiful to his parents, and he was not an oppressor or disobedient.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not a disobedient tyrant.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious. |
| 15 | وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيّٗاwasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌAnd peace beʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِupon himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidaولدوُلِدَhe was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe dieswayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyub'ʿathuيبعثيُبْعَثُhe will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive.Peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dieth and the day he shall be raised alive!Peace be on him the day he was born, the day he will die, and the day he will be raised up to life again!And peace be upon him the day he was born and the day he dies and the day he is raised alive.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)! |
| 16 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرْقِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe BookmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَMaryam,idhiإذإِذِwhenintabadhatانتبذتٱنتَبَذَتْshe withdrewminمنمِنْfromahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاher familymakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placesharqiyyanشرقياشَرْقِيًّاeastern.And make mention of Mary in the Scripture, when she had withdrawn from her people to a chamber looking East,And mention in the Book [the story of] Mary when she withdrew from her family to a place towards the east.And mention, [O Muḥammad], in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place toward the east.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East. |
| 17 | فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابٗا فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗاfa-ittakhadhatفاتخذتفَٱتَّخَذَتْThen she tookminمنمِنfrom themdūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمْfrom themḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa screen.fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَآThen We sentilayhāإليهاإِلَيْهَاto herrūḥanāروحنارُوحَنَاOur Spiritfatamathalaفتمثلفَتَمَثَّلَthen he assumed for her the likenesslahāلهالَهَاthen he assumed for her the likenessbasharanبشرابَشَرًا(of) a mansawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاwell-proportioned.And had chosen seclusion from them. Then We sent unto her Our Spirit and it assumed for her the likeness of a perfect man.She screened herself from them, then We sent to her Our Spirit [Gabriel] and he appeared before her in the form of a perfect human being.And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel [i.e., Gabriel], and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects. |
| 18 | قَالَتْ إِنِّيٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iaʿūdhuأعوذأَعُوذُ[I] seek refugebil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِwith the Most Graciousminkaمنكمِنكَfrom youinإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou aretaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاGod fearing."She said: Lo! I seek refuge in the Beneficent One from thee, if thou art Allah-fearing.She said, “I seek refuge in the Most Compassionate from you; [do not approach me] if you fear Allah.”She said, "Indeed, I seek refuge in the Most Merciful from you, [so leave me], if you should be fearing of Allāh."She said: "I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah." |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاI amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbikiربكرَبِّكِ(from) your Lord,li-ahabaلأهبلِأَهَبَthat I (may) bestowlakiلكلَكِon youghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa sonzakiyyanزكيازَكِيًّاpure."He said: I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a faultless son.He said, “I am only a messenger from your Lord to grant you a righteous son.”He said, "I am only the messenger of your Lord to give you [news of] a pure boy [i.e., son]."He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son. |
| 20 | قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرَ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,annāأنىأَنَّىٰ"Howyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcan belīليلِىfor meghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa son,walamولموَلَمْwhen notyamsasnīيمسسنييَمْسَسْنِىhas touched mebasharunبشربَشَرٌa man,walamولموَلَمْand notakuأكأَكُI ambaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste?"She said: How can I have a son when no mortal hath touched me, neither have I been unchaste?She said, “How can I have a son when no man has touched me, nor have I ever been unchaste?”She said, "How can I have a boy while no man has touched me and I have not been unchaste?"She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?" |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَۖ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةٗ مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرٗا مَّقْضِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikiكذلككَذَٰلِكِ"Thus;qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌeasy,walinajʿalahuولنجعلهوَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓand so that We will make himāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signlilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor the mankindwaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand a Mercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Us.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it) isamranأمراأَمْرًاa mattermaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me. And (it will be) that We may make of him a revelation for mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a thing ordained.He said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; We make him a sign for people and a mercy from Us. This matter has already been decreed.’”He said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign to the people and a mercy from Us. And it is a matter [already] decreed.'"He said: "So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us': It is a matter (so) decreed." |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتْ بِهِۦ مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗاfaḥamalathuفحملتهفَحَمَلَتْهُSo she conceived him,fa-intabadhatفانتبذتفَٱنتَبَذَتْand she withdrewbihiبهبِهِۦwith himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placeqaṣiyyanقصياقَصِيًّاremote.And she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a far place.So she conceived him and withdrew with him to a distant place.[5]So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote place.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. |
| 23 | فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ قَالَتْ يَٰلَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيٗا مَّنسِيّٗاfa-ajāahāفأجاءهافَأَجَآءَهَاThen drove herl-makhāḍuالمخاضٱلْمَخَاضُthe pains of childbirthilāإلىإِلَىٰtojidh'ʿiجذعجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O! I wishmittuمتمِتُّI (had) diedqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiswakuntuوكنتوَكُنتُand I wasnasyanنسيانَسْيًا(in) oblivion,mansiyyanمنسيامَّنسِيًّاforgotten."And the pangs of childbirth drove her unto the trunk of the palm-tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died ere this and had become a thing of naught, forgotten!The pains of labor drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, “Oh, would that I had died before this and had been completely forgotten!”And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and was in oblivion, forgotten."And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): "Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!" |
| 24 | فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحْتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيّٗاfanādāhāفناداهافَنَادَىٰهَاSo cried to herminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَآbeneath her,allāألاأَلَّا"That (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىgrieveqadقدقَدْverily,jaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(has) placedrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lordtaḥtakiتحتكتَحْتَكِbeneath you,sariyyanسرياسَرِيًّاa stream.Then (one) cried unto her from below her, saying: Grieve not! Thy Lord hath placed a rivulet beneath thee,Then he[6] called her from beneath her, “Do not grieve; your Lord has provided a stream beneath you.But he[812] called her from below her, "Do not grieve; your Lord has provided beneath you a stream.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): "Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; |
| 25 | وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ تُسَٰقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗاwahuzzīوهزيوَهُزِّىٓAnd shakeilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِtowards youbijidh'ʿiبجذعبِجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm,tusāqiṭتساقطتُسَٰقِطْit will dropʿalaykiعليكعَلَيْكِupon youruṭabanرطبارُطَبًاfresh datesjaniyyanجنياجَنِيًّاripe.And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee, thou wilt cause ripe dates to fall upon thee.Shake the trunk of the palm tree towards yourself; fresh ripe dates will drop upon you.And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree; it will drop upon you ripe, fresh dates."And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَٱشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمٗا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِنسِيّٗاfakulīفكليفَكُلِىSo eatwa-ish'rabīواشربيوَٱشْرَبِىand drinkwaqarrīوقريوَقَرِّىand coolʿaynanعيناعَيْنًا(your) eyes.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd iftarayinnaترينتَرَيِنَّyou seeminaمنمِنَfroml-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِhuman beingaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyonefaqūlīفقوليفَقُولِىٓthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Inadhartuنذرتنَذَرْتُ[I] have vowedlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousṣawmanصوماصَوْمًاa fast,falanفلنفَلَنْso notukallimaأكلمأُكَلِّمَI will speakl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayinsiyyanإنسياإِنسِيًّا(to any) human being."So eat and drink and be consoled. And if thou meetest any mortal, say: Lo! I have vowed a fast unto the Beneficent, and may not speak this day to any mortal.Eat and drink, and be glad. And if you see any human being, say, ‘I have vowed silence[7] to the Most Compassionate, so I will not talk to any human being today.’”So eat and drink and be contented. And if you see from among humanity anyone, say, 'Indeed, I have vowed to the Most Merciful abstention, so I will not speak today to [any] man.'""So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into not talk with any human being'" |
| 27 | فَأَتَتْ بِهِۦ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْـٔٗا فَرِيّٗاfa-atatفأتتفَأَتَتْThen she camebihiبهبِهِۦwith himqawmahāقومهاقَوْمَهَا(to) her people,taḥmiluhuتحملهتَحْمِلُهُcarrying him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmaryamuيا مريميَٰمَرْيَمُ"O Maryam!laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'tiجئتجِئْتِyou (have) broughtshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاan amazing thing.fariyyanفريافَرِيًّاan amazing thing.Then she brought him to her own folk, carrying him. They said: O Mary! Thou hast come with an amazing thing.Then she came to her people carrying him. They said, “O Mary, you have committed something monstrous!Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have certainly done a thing unprecedented.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought! |
| 28 | يَٰٓأُخْتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمْرَأَ سَوْءٖ وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗاyāukh'taيا أختيَٰٓأُخْتَO sisterhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harun!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَwasabūkiأبوكأَبُوكِyour fatherim'ra-aامرأٱمْرَأَan evil man,sawinسوءسَوْءٍan evil man,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānatكانتكَانَتْwasummukiأمكأُمُّكِyour motherbaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste."O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot.O sister of Aaron,[8] your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.”O sister [i.e., descendant] of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.""O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!" |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلْمَهْدِ صَبِيّٗاfa-ashāratفأشارتفَأَشَارَتْThen she pointedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,kayfaكيفكَيْفَ"Hownukallimuنكلمنُكَلِّمُ(can) we speakmanمنمَن(to one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-mahdiالمهدٱلْمَهْدِthe cradle,ṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّاa child?"Then she pointed to him. They said: How can we talk to one who is in the cradle, a young boy?Thereupon she pointed to him. They said, “How can we talk to someone who is still a baby in the cradle?”So she pointed to him. They said, "How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?"But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amʿabduعبدعَبْدُa slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.ātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِىَHe gave mel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made menabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.He spake: Lo! I am the slave of Allah. He hath given me the Scripture and hath appointed me a Prophet,Jesus said, “I am a slave of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.[Jesus] said, "Indeed, I am the servant of Allāh. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.He said: "I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيّٗاwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىAnd He (has) made memubārakanمباركامُبَارَكًاblessedaynaأينأَيْنَwherevermāمامَاwhereverkuntuكنتكُنتُI amwa-awṣānīوأوصانيوَأَوْصَٰنِىand has enjoined (on) mebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ[of] the prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakah,māمامَاas long as I amdum'tuدمتدُمْتُas long as I amḥayyanحياحَيًّاaliveAnd hath made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and hath enjoined upon me prayer and almsgiving so long as I remain alive,He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I am alive,And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakāh as long as I remain alive"And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; |
| 32 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidatīبوالدتيبِوَٰلِدَتِىto my mother,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalnīيجعلنييَجْعَلْنِىHe (has) made mejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاinsolent,shaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.And (hath made me) dutiful toward her who bore me, and hath not made me arrogant, unblest.and has made me dutiful to my mother, and has not made me an oppressor or disobedient.And [made me] dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me a wretched tyrant."(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; |
| 33 | وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيّٗاwal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peace (be)ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidttuولدتوُلِدتُّI was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayamūtuأموتأَمُوتُI will diewayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Dayub'ʿathuأبعثأُبْعَثُI will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive."Peace on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive!Peace is upon me the day I was born, the day I will die and the day I will be resurrected.”And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I will die and the day I am raised alive.""So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"! |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَۖ قَوْلَ ٱلْحَقِّ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatʿīsāعيسىعِيسَى(was) Isa,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,qawlaقولقَوْلَa statementl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ(of) truthalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichfīhiفيهفِيهِabout ityamtarūnaيمترونيَمْتَرُونَthey dispute.Such was Jesus, son of Mary: (this is) a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.Such was Jesus, son of Mary – a word of truth about which they are in doubt.That is Jesus, the son of Mary - the word of truth about which they are in dispute.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُٓۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُmāمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَ(it) islillahiللهلِلَّهِfor AllahanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takeminمنمِنany son.waladinولدوَلَدٍany son.sub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُٓGlory be to Him!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰٓHe decreesamranأمراأَمْرًاa matter,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe sayslahuلهلَهُto it,kunكنكُن"Be"fayakūnuفيكونفَيَكُونُand it is.It befitteth not (the Majesty of) Allah that He should take unto Himself a son. Glory be to Him! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.It is not befitting for Allah to beget a son. Glory be to Him[9]! When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is.It is not [befitting] for Allāh to take a son; exalted is He![813] When He decrees an affair, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it is. |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّ"And indeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahrabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌstraight."And lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord. So serve Him. That is the right path.[Jesus said], “Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.”[Jesus said], "And indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path."Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight. |
| 37 | فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe sectsminمنمِنۢfrom among them,baynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْfrom among them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveminمنمِنfrommashhadiمشهدمَّشْهَدِ(the) witnessingyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Dayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.The sects among them differ: but woe unto the disbelievers from the meeting of an awful Day.But the factions differed among themselves[10] [about him]. So woe to the disbelievers from the scene of a momentous Day!Then the factions differed [concerning Jesus] from among them, so woe to those who disbelieved - from the scene of a tremendous Day.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day! |
| 38 | أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖasmiʿأسمعأَسْمِعْHow they will hear!bihimبهمبِهِمْHow they will hear!wa-abṣirوأبصروَأَبْصِرْand how (they will) see!yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Dayyatūnanāيأتوننايَأْتُونَنَاthey will come to Us,lākiniلكنلَٰكِنِbutl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayfīفيفِى(are) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.See and hear them on the Day they come unto Us! yet the evil-doers are to-day in error manifest.How sharp they will hear and see on the Day they come to Us! But today the wrongdoers are clearly misguided.How [clearly] they will hear and see the Day they come to Us, but the wrongdoers today are in clear error.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest! |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٖ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَwa-andhir'humوأنذرهموَأَنذِرْهُمْAnd warn themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(of the) Dayl-ḥasratiالحسرةٱلْحَسْرَةِ(of) the Regret,idhإذإِذْwhenquḍiyaقضيقُضِىَhas been decidedl-amruالأمرٱلْأَمْرُthe matter.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theyfīفيفِى(are) inghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍheedlessness,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.And warn them of the Day of anguish when the case hath been decided. Now they are in a state of carelessness, and they believe not.Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless and they do not believe.And warn them, [O Muḥammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded;[814] and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe! |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]narithuنرثنَرِثُ[We] will inheritl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on it,wa-ilaynāوإليناوَإِلَيْنَاand to Usyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَthey will be returned.Lo! We, only We, inherit the earth and all who are thereon, and unto Us they are returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth and all those who are on it, and to Us they will be returned.Indeed, it is We who will inherit the earth and whoever is on it, and to Us they will be returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned. |
| 41 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَIbrahim.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاa man of truth,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention (O Muhammad) in the Scripture of Abraham. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. He was indeed a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.(Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a prophet. |
| 42 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْـٔٗاidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his father,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!limaلملِمَWhytaʿbuduتعبدتَعْبُدُ(do) you worshipmāمامَاthat whichlāلالَاnotyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُhearswalāولاوَلَاand notyub'ṣiruيبصريُبْصِرُseeswalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىbenefitsʿankaعنكعَنكَ[to] youshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything?When he said unto his father: O my father! Why worshippest thou that which heareth not nor seeth, nor can in aught avail thee?When he said to his father, “O my dear father, why do you worship something that neither hears nor sees nor benefits you in any way?[Mention] when he said to his father, "O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and will not benefit you at all?Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing? |
| 43 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعْنِيٓ أَهْدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا سَوِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]qadقدقَدْverilyjāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِى(has) come to meminaمنمِنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgemāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyatikaيأتكيَأْتِكَcame to you,fa-ittabiʿ'nīفاتبعنيفَٱتَّبِعْنِىٓso follow me;ahdikaأهدكأَهْدِكَI will guide youṣirāṭanصراطاصِرَٰطًا(to) the pathsawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاeven.O my father! Lo! there hath come unto me of knowledge that which came not unto thee. So follow me, and I will lead thee on a right path.O my dear father, there has come to me some knowledge that has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path.O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to an even path."O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight. |
| 44 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!lāلالَا(Do) nottaʿbudiتعبدتَعْبُدِworshipl-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaan.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.O my father! Serve not the devil. Lo! the devil is a rebel unto the Beneficent.O my dear father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan is rebellious against the Most Compassionate.O my father, do not worship [i.e., obey] Satan. Indeed Satan has ever been, to the Most Merciful, disobedient."O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 45 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyamassakaيمسكيَمَسَّكَwill touch youʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌa punishmentminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,fatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَso you would belilshayṭāniللشيطانلِلشَّيْطَٰنِto the Shaitaanwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa friend."O my father! Lo! I fear lest a punishment from the Beneficent overtake thee so that thou become a comrade of the devil.O my dear father, I truly fear that a punishment from the Most Compassionate may afflict you and that you may become a companion of Satan [in Hell].”O my father, indeed I fear that there will touch you a punishment from the Most Merciful so you would be to Satan a companion [in Hellfire].""O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from (Allah) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend." |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ ءَالِهَتِي يَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهْجُرْنِي مَلِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,arāghibunأراغبأَرَاغِبٌ"Do you hateantaأنتأَنتَ"Do you hateʿanعنعَنْ(from)ālihatīآلهتيءَالِهَتِىmy gods,yāib'rāhīmuيا إبراهيميَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُO Ibrahim?la-inلئنلَئِنSurely, iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desistla-arjumannakaلأرجمنكلَأَرْجُمَنَّكَsurely, I will stone you,wa-uh'jur'nīواهجرنيوَٱهْجُرْنِىso leave memaliyyanمليامَلِيًّا(for) a prolonged time."He said: Rejectest thou my gods, O Abraham? If thou cease not, I shall surely stone thee. Depart from me a long while!He said, “Are you turning away from my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you. Keep away from me for a long time!”[His father] said, "Have you no desire for my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so avoid me a prolonged time."(The father) replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!" |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكَۖ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace (be)ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon you.sa-astaghfiruسأستغفرسَأَسْتَغْفِرُI will ask forgivenesslakaلكلَكَfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(from) my Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbīبيبِىto meḥafiyyanحفياحَفِيًّاEver Gracious.He said: Peace be unto thee! I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for thee. Lo! He was ever gracious unto me.Abraham said, “Peace be on you[11]. I will seek my Lord’s forgiveness for you. Indeed, He is Most Gracious to me.[Abraham] said, "Peace [i.e., safety] will be upon you.[815] I will ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Indeed, He is ever gracious to me.Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious. |
| 48 | وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدْعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗاwa-aʿtazilukumوأعتزلكموَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْAnd I will leave youwamāوماوَمَاand whattadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou invokeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwa-adʿūوأدعووَأَدْعُواْand I will invokerabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord.ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓMay beallāألاأَلَّآthat notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will bebiduʿāiبدعاءبِدُعَآءِin invocationrabbīربيرَبِّى(to) my Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed."I shall withdraw from you and that unto which ye pray beside Allah, and I shall pray unto my Lord. It may be that, in prayer unto my Lord, I shall not be unblest.I will distance myself from you and from all that you supplicate besides Allah, and I will supplicate my Lord; perhaps my supplication to my Lord will not go unanswered.”And I will leave you and those you invoke other than Allāh and will invoke[816] my Lord. I expect that I will not be in invocation to my Lord unhappy [i.e., disappointed].""And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom ye invoke besides Allah: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest." |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا ٱعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُٓ إِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيّٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo wheniʿ'tazalahumاعتزلهمٱعْتَزَلَهُمْhe left themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshippedminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,wahabnāوهبناوَهَبْنَا[and] We bestowedlahuلهلَهُٓ[to] himis'ḥāqaإسحاقإِسْحَٰقَIsaacwayaʿqūbaويعقوبوَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand each (of them)jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madenabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.So, when he had withdrawn from them and that which they were worshipping beside Allah, We gave him Isaac and Jacob. Each of them We made a prophet.When he distanced himself from them and what they worshiped besides Allah, We granted him Isaac and Jacob and made each one of them a prophet.So when he had left them and those they worshipped other than Allāh, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each [of them] We made a prophet.When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet. |
| 50 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahumلهملَهُمto themminمنمِّنofraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَاOur Mercy,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themlisānaلسانلِسَانَa truthful mention,ṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍa truthful mention,ʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And we gave them of Our mercy, and assigned to them a high and true renown.We bestowed upon them of Our mercy and blessed them with a highly-esteemed reputation[12].And We gave them of Our mercy, and We made for them a mention [i.e., reputation] of high honor.And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on the tongue of truth. |
| 51 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasmukh'laṣanمخلصامُخْلَصًاchosenwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Moses. Lo! he was chosen, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Moses. He was indeed a chosen one and was a messenger and a prophet[13].And mention in the Book, Moses. Indeed, he was chosen, and he was a messenger and a prophet.[817]Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 52 | وَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗاwanādaynāhuوناديناهوَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُAnd We called himminمنمِنfromjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe right,waqarrabnāhuوقربناهوَقَرَّبْنَٰهُand brought him nearnajiyyanنجيانَجِيًّا(for) conversation.We called him from the right slope of the Mount, and brought him nigh in communion.We called him from the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai] and We brought him near by conversing with him in private.And We called him from the side of the mount[818] at [his] right and brought him near, confiding [to him].And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse). |
| 53 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahuلهلَهُ[to] himminمنمِنfromraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَآOur Mercyakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,nabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.And We bestowed upon him of Our mercy his brother Aaron, a prophet (likewise).And We granted him, by Our mercy, his brother Aaron, as a prophet.And We gave him out of Our mercy his brother Aaron as a prophet.And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet. |
| 54 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِسْمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ ٱلْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,is'māʿīlaإسماعيلإِسْمَٰعِيلَIshmael.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣādiqaصادقصَادِقَtruel-waʿdiالوعدٱلْوَعْدِ(to his) promisewakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger -nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Ishmael. Lo! he was a keeper of his promise, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Ishmael. He was true to his promise and was a messenger and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Ishmael. Indeed, he was true to his promise, and he was a messenger and a prophet.Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma'il: He was (strictly) true to what he promised, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرْضِيّٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd he usedyamuruيأمريَأْمُرُ(to) enjoinahlahuأهلهأَهْلَهُ(on) his peoplebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakahwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordmarḍiyyanمرضيامَرْضِيًّاpleasing.He enjoined upon his people worship and almsgiving, and was acceptable in the sight of his Lord.He used to command his people to pray and give zakah, and his Lord was well pleased with him.And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and zakāh and was to his Lord pleasing [i.e., accepted by Him].He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord. |
| 56 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِدْرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,id'rīsaإدريسإِدْرِيسَIdris.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاtruthful,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Idris. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet;And mention in the Book [the story of] Idrīs[14]. He was a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Idrees. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet: |
| 57 | وَرَفَعْنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّاwarafaʿnāhuورفعناهوَرَفَعْنَٰهُAnd We raised himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a positionʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And We raised him to high station.And We raised him to a high status[15].And We raised him to a high station.And We raised him to a lofty station. |
| 58 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْنَآۚ إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّواْ سُجَّدٗا وَبُكِيّٗا۩ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(were) the ones whomanʿamaأنعمأَنْعَمَAllah bestowed favorl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah bestowed favorʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themminaمنمِّنَfrom (among)l-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَthe Prophets,minمنمِنofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringādamaآدمءَادَمَ(of) Adam,wamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of thoseḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuhwaminومنوَمِنand ofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahimwa-is'rāīlaوإسرائيلوَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَand Israelwamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of (those) whomhadaynāهديناهَدَيْنَاWe guidedwa-ij'tabaynāواجتبيناوَٱجْتَبَيْنَآand We chose.idhāإذاإِذَاWhentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰwere recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(the) Versesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,kharrūخرواخَرُّواْthey fellsujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwabukiyyanوبكياوَبُكِيًّاand weeping.These are they unto whom Allah showed favour from among the prophets, of the seed of Adam and of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down, adoring and weeping.These are the prophets whom Allah has favored from among the descendants of Adam, and from those whom We carried with Noah [in the Ark], and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and from those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the verses of the Most Compassionate were recited to them, they fell down in prostration, weeping.Those were the ones upon whom Allāh bestowed favor from among the prophets of the descendants of Adam and of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah, and of the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and of those whom We guided and chose. When the verses of the Most Merciful were recited to them, they fell in prostration and weeping.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears. |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّاfakhalafaفخلففَخَلَفَThen succeededminمنمِنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themkhalfunخلفخَلْفٌsuccessors,aḍāʿūأضاعواأَضَاعُواْwho neglectedl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwa-ittabaʿūواتبعواوَٱتَّبَعُواْand they followedl-shahawātiالشهواتٱلشَّهَوَٰتِthe lustsfasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soon,yalqawnaيلقونيَلْقَوْنَthey will meetghayyanغياغَيًّاevilNow there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception.But they were succeeded by generations who neglected prayer and pursued their desires; so they will meet their doom[16],But there came after them successors [i.e., later generations] who neglected prayer and pursued desires; so they are going to meet evil[819] -But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,- |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْـٔٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(one) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believedwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاgood (deeds).fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThen thoseyadkhulūnaيدخلونيَدْخُلُونَwill enterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadisewalāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.Save him who shall repent and believe and do right. Such will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged in aught -except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds – it is they who will enter Paradise and they will not be wronged in the least.Except those who repent, believe and do righteousness; for those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged at all.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,- |
| 61 | جَنَّٰتِ عَدْنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ بِٱلْغَيْبِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيّٗاjannātiجناتجَنَّٰتِGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Eden,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwaʿadaوعدوَعَدَpromisedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousʿibādahuعبادهعِبَادَهُ(to) His slavesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِin the unseen.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, [it]kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُHis promisematiyyanمأتيامَأْتِيًّاsure to come.Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent hath promised to His slaves in the unseen. Lo! His promise is ever sure of fulfilment -Gardens of Eternity which the Most Compassionate has promised His slaves who have not seen them. His promise will surely be fulfilled.[Therein are] gardens of perpetual residence which the Most Merciful has promised His servants in the unseen. Indeed, His promise has ever been eminent.[820]Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass. |
| 62 | لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاlāلالَّاNotyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَthey will hearfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinlaghwanلغوالَغْوًاvain talkillāإلاإِلَّاbutsalāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًاpeace.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themriz'quhumرزقهمرِزْقُهُمْ(is) their provisionfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand evening.They hear therein no idle talk, but only Peace; and therein they have food for morn and evening.They will not hear therein any idle talk, except greetings of peace, and they will have their provision morning and evening[17].They will not hear therein any ill speech - only [greetings of] peace - and they will have their provision therein, morning and afternoon.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening. |
| 63 | تِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗاtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) Paradise,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichnūrithuنورثنُورِثُWe give (as) inheritanceminمنمِنْ[of] (to)ʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَاOur slavesmanمنمَن(the one) whokānaكانكَانَistaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteous.Such is the Garden which We cause the devout among Our bondmen to inherit.Such is the Paradise which We will give as an inheritance to those of Our slaves who feared Allah.That is Paradise, which We give as inheritance to those of Our servants who were fearing of Allāh.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against Evil. |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnatanazzaluنتنزلنَتَنَزَّلُwe descendillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-amriبأمربِأَمْرِby (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lahuلهلَهُTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before usaydīnāأيديناأَيْدِينَا(is) before uswamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfanāخلفناخَلْفَنَا(is) behind us,wamāوماوَمَاand whatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) betweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordnasiyyanنسيانَسِيًّاforgetfulWe (angels) come not down save by commandment of thy Lord. Unto Him belongeth all that is before us and all that is behind us and all that is between those two, and thy Lord was never forgetful -[Gabriel said][18], “We do not descend except with the command of your Lord. To Him belongs all that is before us, all that is behind us, and all that is in between. Your Lord is never forgetful.[Gabriel said],[821] "And we [angels] descend not except by the order of your Lord. To Him belongs that before us and that behind us and what is in between. And never is your Lord forgetful -(The angels say:) "We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,- |
| 65 | رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيّٗاrabbuربرَّبُّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of them,fa-uʿ'bud'huفاعبدهفَٱعْبُدْهُso worship Himwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be constantliʿibādatihiلعبادتهلِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦin His worship.halهلهَلْDotaʿlamuتعلمتَعْلَمُyou knowlahuلهلَهُfor Himsamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّاany similarity?Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them! Therefor, worship thou Him and be thou steadfast in His service. Knowest thou one that can be named along with Him?Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. So worship Him and be constant in worshiping Him. Do you know anyone equal to Him?”Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them - so worship Him and have patience for His worship. Do you know of any similarity to Him?""Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?" |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّاwayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُAnd saysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] man,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What! Whenmāمامَا"What! WhenmittuمتمِتُّI am dead,lasawfaلسوفلَسَوْفَsurely willukh'rajuأخرجأُخْرَجُI be brought forthḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive?"And man saith: When I am dead, shall I forsooth be brought forth alive?Man says, “Once I am dead, will I be raised to life again?”And man [i.e., the disbeliever] says, "When I have died, am I going to be brought forth alive?"Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?" |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَٰهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْـٔٗاawalāأولاأَوَلَاDoes notyadhkuruيذكريَذْكُرُrememberl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manannāأناأَنَّاthat We,khalaqnāhuخلقناهخَلَقْنَٰهُWe created himminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile notyakuيكيَكُhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything?Doth not man remember that We created him before, when he was naught?Does man not remember that We created him beforehand when he was nothing?Does man not remember that We created him before, while he was nothing?But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing? |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗاfawarabbikaفوربكفَوَرَبِّكَSo by your Lord,lanaḥshurannahumلنحشرنهملَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will gather themwal-shayāṭīnaوالشياطينوَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَand the devils,thummaثمثُمَّthenlanuḥ'ḍirannahumلنحضرنهملَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will bring themḥawlaحولحَوْلَaroundjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.And, by thy Lord, verily We shall assemble them and the devils, then We shall bring them, crouching, around hell.By your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils, then We will surely bring them all around Hell on their knees[19].So by your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils; then We will bring them to be present around Hell upon their knees.[822]So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell; |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlananziʿannaلننزعنلَنَنزِعَنَّsurely, We will drag outminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshīʿatinشيعةشِيعَةٍsect,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْthose of themashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(who were) worstʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّا(in) rebellion.Then We shall pluck out from every sect whichever of them was most stubborn in rebellion to the Beneficent.Then We will surely drag out of every group those who were most rebellious against the Most Compassionate.Then We will surely extract from every sect those of them who were worst against the Most Merciful in insolence.Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, Weaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbi-alladhīnaبالذينبِٱلَّذِينَ[of] those whohumهمهُمْ[they]awlāأولىأَوْلَىٰ(are) most worthybihāبهابِهَاthereinṣiliyyanصلياصِلِيًّا(of) being burnt.And surely We are Best Aware of those most worthy to be burned therein.For indeed We know best those who are most deserving to burn therein.Then, surely it is We who are most knowing of those most worthy of burning therein.And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein. |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتْمٗا مَّقْضِيّٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminkumمنكممِّنكُمْ(any) of youillāإلاإِلَّاbutwāriduhāواردهاوَارِدُهَا(will be) passing over it.kānaكانكَانَ(This) isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordḥatmanحتماحَتْمًاan inevitabilitymaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.There is not one of you but shall approach it. That is a fixed ordinance of thy Lord.There is none among you except that he will pass over it[20]; a decree from your Lord that must be fulfilled.And there is none of you except he will come to it.[823] This is upon your Lord an inevitability decreed.Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished. |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThennunajjīننجينُنَجِّىWe will deliveralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoittaqawاتقواٱتَّقَواْfeared (Allah),wanadharuونذروَّنَذَرُand We will leavel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinjithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the evil-doers crouching there.Then We will save those who fear Allah and will leave the wrongdoers in it on their knees.Then We will save those who feared Allāh and leave the wrongdoers within it, on their knees.But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees. |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرَ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيّٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālaقالقَالَsayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieved,ayyuأيأَىُّ"Whichl-farīqayniالفريقينٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ(of) the two groupskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermaqāmanمقامامَّقَامًا(in) position.wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand bestnadiyyanنديانَدِيًّا(in) assembly?"And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: Which of the two parties (yours or ours) is better in position, and more imposing as an army?When Our verses are recited to them in all their clarity, the disbelievers say to the believers, “Which of the two parties is better in terms of dwellings and superior in social gatherings?”[21]And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who disbelieve say to those who believe, "Which of [our] two parties is best in position and best in association?"[824]When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the best show in council?" |
| 74 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءْيٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation -humهمهُمْtheyaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(were) betterathāthanأثاثاأَثَٰثًا(in) possessionswari'yanورئياوَرِءْيًاand appearance?How many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were more imposing in respect of gear and outward seeming!How many generations We have destroyed before them who were superior in terms of wealth and outward appearance!And how many a generation have We destroyed before them who were better in possessions and [outward] appearance?But how many (countless) generations before them have we destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye? |
| 75 | قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندٗاqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-ḍalālatiالضلالةٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ[the] error,falyamdudفليمددفَلْيَمْدُدْthen surely will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousmaddanمدامَدًّاan extension,ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seemāمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey were promised,immāإماإِمَّاeitherl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاorl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hour,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[he]sharrunشرشَرٌّ(is) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍʿafuوأضعفوَأَضْعَفُand weakerjundanجنداجُندًا(in) forces."Say: As for him who is in error, the Beneficent will verily prolong his span of life until, when they behold that which they were promised, whether it be punishment (in the world), or the Hour (of doom), they will know who is worse in position and who is weaker as an army.Say, “Whoever is following misguidance, the Most Compassionate will give him respite, until they see what they were warned of – be it the punishment [in this world] or the Hour – only then will they realize who is in a worse abode and who has a smaller following.”Say, "Whoever is in error - let the Most Merciful extend for him an extension [in wealth and time] until, when they see that which they were promised - either punishment [in this world] or the Hour [of resurrection] - they will come to know who is worst in position and weaker in soldiers."Say: "If any men go astray, (Allah) Most Gracious extends (the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of Allah (being fulfilled) - either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length realise who is worst in position, and (who) weakest in forces! |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهْتَدَوْاْ هُدٗى وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرَ مَّرَدًّاwayazīduويزيدوَيَزِيدُAnd Allah increasesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah increasesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoih'tadawاهتدواٱهْتَدَوْاْaccept guidance,hudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُAnd the everlastingl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand bettermaraddanمردامَّرَدًّا(for) return.Allah increaseth in right guidance those who walk aright, and the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better for resort.Allah increases in guidance those who are guided, and the righteous deeds of lasting merit are better with your Lord in reward and better in return.And Allāh increases those who were guided, in guidance, and the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[825] for reward and better for recourse."And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return." |
| 77 | أَفَرَءَيْتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًاafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen, have you seenalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىhe whokafaraكفركَفَرَdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verses,waqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,laūtayannaلأوتينلَأُوتَيَنَّ"Surely, I will be givenmālanمالامَالًاwealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children?"Hast thou seen him who disbelieveth in Our revelations and saith: Assuredly I shall be given wealth and children?Have you seen the one[22] who rejects Our verses and says, “I will surely be given wealth and children [if I am resurrected]?”Then, have you seen he who disbelieved in Our verses and said, "I will surely be given wealth and children [in the next life]"?Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: "I shall certainly be given wealth and children?" |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ ٱلْغَيْبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗاaṭṭalaʿaأطلعأَطَّلَعَHas he lookedl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(into) the unseen,amiأمأَمِorittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas he takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa promise?Hath he perused the Unseen, or hath he made a pact with the Beneficent?Has he obtained knowledge of the unseen, or has he taken a pledge with the Most Compassionate?Has he looked into the unseen, or has he taken from the Most Merciful a promise?Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with (Allah) Most Gracious? |
| 79 | كَلَّاۚ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ مَدّٗاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sanaktubuسنكتبسَنَكْتُبُWe will recordmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wanamudduونمدوَنَمُدُّand We will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmaddanمدامَدًّاextensively.Nay, but We shall record that which he saith and prolong for him a span of torment.Never! We will write down what he says and will prolong his punishment extensively.No! We will record what he says and extend [i.e., increase] for him from the punishment extensively.Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment. |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدٗاwanarithuhuونرثهوَنَرِثُهُAnd We will inherit (from) himmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wayatīnāويأتيناوَيَأْتِينَاand he will come to Usfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And We shall inherit from him that whereof he spake, and he will come unto Us, alone (without his wealth and children).We will inherit what he boasts of[23], and he will come to Us all alone.And We will inherit him [in] what he mentions,[826] and he will come to Us alone.To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone. |
| 81 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمْ عِزّٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْAnd they have takenminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,ālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods,liyakūnūليكونوالِّيَكُونُواْthat they may belahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿizzanعزاعِزًّاan honor.And they have chosen (other) gods beside Allah that they may be a power for them.They have taken gods other than Allah, in order that they may protect them [from punishment].And they have taken besides Allāh [false] deities that they would be for them [a source of] honor.And they have taken (for worship) gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory! |
| 82 | كَلَّاۚ سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sayakfurūnaسيكفرونسَيَكْفُرُونَthey will denybiʿibādatihimبعبادتهمبِعِبَادَتِهِمْtheir worship (of them)wayakūnūnaويكونونوَيَكُونُونَand they will beʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themḍiddanضداضِدًّاopponents.Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents unto them.Never! They will deny their worship and will become their enemies.No! They [i.e., those "gods"] will deny their worship of them and will be against them opponents [on the Day of Judgement].Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them. |
| 83 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزّٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou see,annāأناأَنَّآthat Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَا[We] have sentl-shayāṭīnaالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينَthe devilsʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers,ta-uzzuhumتؤزهمتَؤُزُّهُمْinciting themazzanأزاأَزًّا(with) incitement.Seest thou not that We have set the devils on the disbelievers to confound them with confusion?Do you not see that We sent devils against the disbelievers constantly inciting them to sin?Do you not see that We have sent the devils upon the disbelievers, inciting them [to evil] with [constant] incitement?Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury? |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدّٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْmake hasteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlynaʿudduنعدنَعُدُّWe countlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿaddanعداعَدًّاa number.So make no haste against them (O Muhammad). We do but number unto them a sum (of days).So do not be in haste about them; We are surely counting down their days[24].So be not impatient over them. We only count out [i.e., allow] to them a [limited] number.[827]So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days). |
| 85 | يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousilāإلىإِلَىtol-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswafdanوفداوَفْدًا(as) a delegationOn the day when We shall gather the righteous unto the Beneficent, a goodly company.The Day when We will gather the righteous before the Most Compassionate as honored guests,On the Day We will gather the righteous to the Most Merciful as a delegationThe day We shall gather the righteous to (Allah) Most Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours, |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدٗاwanasūquونسوقوَنَسُوقُAnd We will drivel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellwir'danورداوِرْدًاthirsty.And drive the guilty unto hell, a weary herd,and We will drive the wicked to Hell like a thirsty herd.And will drive the criminals to Hell in thirstAnd We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to water,- |
| 87 | لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗاlāلالَّاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey will have the powerl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(of) the intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa covenant.They will have no power of intercession, save him who hath made a covenant with his Lord.None will have the power to intercede except those who have taken permission from the Most Compassionate[25].None will have [power of] intercession except he who had taken from the Most Merciful a covenant.[828]None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 88 | وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Has takenl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And they say: The Beneficent hath taken unto Himself a son.They say, “The Most Compassionate has begotten a son.”And they say, "The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son."They say: "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" |
| 89 | لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَيْـًٔا إِدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,ji'tumجئتمجِئْتُمْyou have put forthshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingiddanإداإِدًّاatrocious.Assuredly ye utter a disastrous thingYou have made a monstrous statement,You have done an atrocious thing.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! |
| 90 | تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلْجِبَالُ هَدًّاtakāduتكادتَكَادُAlmostl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe heavensyatafaṭṭarnaيتفطرنيَتَفَطَّرْنَget tornmin'huمنهمِنْهُtherefrom,watanshaqquوتنشقوَتَنشَقُّand splits asunderl-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwatakhirruوتخروَتَخِرُّand collapsel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainhaddanهداهَدًّا(in) devastationWhereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split asunder and the mountains fall in ruins,at which the heavens are about to be torn apart, the earth split asunder, and the mountains tumble down.The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastationAt it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin, |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوْاْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٗاanأنأَنThatdaʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey invokelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.That ye ascribe unto the Beneficent a son,because they have ascribed to the Most Compassionate a son.That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son.That they should invoke a son for (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىis appropriatelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most GraciousanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takewaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.When it is not meet for (the Majesty of) the Beneficent that He should choose a son.It is not appropriate for the Most Compassionate to beget a son.And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدٗاinإنإِنNotkulluكلكُلُّallmanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(are) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّآbutātīآتيءَاتِى(will) comel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(to) the Most Graciousʿabdanعبداعَبْدًا(as) a slave.There is none in the heavens and the earth but cometh unto the Beneficent as a slave.There is none in the heavens and earth except that he will come to the Most Compassionate in full submission.There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he comes to the Most Merciful as a servant.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to (Allah) Most Gracious as a servant. |
| 94 | لَّقَدْ أَحْصَىٰهُمْ وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḥṣāhumأحصاهمأَحْصَىٰهُمْHe has enumerated themwaʿaddahumوعدهموَعَدَّهُمْand counted them,ʿaddanعداعَدًّاa counting.Verily He knoweth them and numbereth them with (right) numbering.He has counted them and numbered them precisely.He has enumerated them and counted them a [full] counting.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فَرْدًاwakulluhumوكلهموَكُلُّهُمْAnd all of themātīhiآتيهءَاتِيهِ(will) come (to) Himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And each one of them will come unto Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone.Each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection all alone.And all of them are coming to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment. |
| 96 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدّٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِgood deeds,sayajʿaluسيجعلسَيَجْعَلُwill bestowlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswuddanوداوُدًّاaffection.Lo! those who believe and do good works, the Beneficent will appoint for them love.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Most Compassionate will endear them [to His creation][26].Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - the Most Merciful will appoint for them affection.[829]On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (Allah) Most Gracious bestow love. |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمٗا لُّدّٗاfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاSo, onlyyassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe (have) made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tongue,litubashiraلتبشرلِتُبَشِّرَthat you may give glad tidingsbihiبهبِهِwith itl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(to) the righteouswatundhiraوتنذروَتُنذِرَand warnbihiبهبِهِۦwith itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peopleluddanلدالُّدًّاhostile.And We make (this Scripture) easy in thy tongue, (O Muhammad) only that thou mayst bear good tidings therewith unto those who ward off (evil), and warn therewith the froward folk.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your language so that you may give thereby glad tidings to the righteous and warn people who are contentious.So, [O Muḥammad], We have only made it [i.e., the Qur’ān] easy in your tongue [i.e., the Arabic language] that you may give good tidings thereby to the righteous and warn thereby a hostile people.So have We made the (Qur'an) easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention. |
| 98 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزَۢاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation?halهلهَلْCantuḥissuتحستُحِسُّyou perceivemin'humمنهممِنْهُمof themminمنمِّنْanyaḥadinأحدأَحَدٍoneawأوأَوْortasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُhearlahumلهملَهُمْfrom themrik'zanركزارِكْزًۢاa sound?And how many a generation before them have We destroyed! Canst thou (Muhammad) see a single man of them, or hear from them the slightest sound?How many generations We have destroyed before them! Do you sense a single one of them or even hear from them a whisper?And how many have We destroyed before them of generations? Do you perceive of them anyone or hear from them a sound?But how many (countless) generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a whisper of them? |
| ﱂ | ﱁ |
| ﱈ | ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱎ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱝ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱫ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱵ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲂ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲑ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲠ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲯ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲻ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱘ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱢ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱭ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱹ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲂ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲌ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲘ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲪ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲿ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳊ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳓ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱠ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱬ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱸ | ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲍ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲔ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲞ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ |
| ﲩ | ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲼ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳓ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳠ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱖ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱠ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱰ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ |
| ﱾ | ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲉ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲕ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲤ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲱ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﳀ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳐ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳚ | ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﳦ | ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﱈ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱐ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ |
| ﱝ | ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱧ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱱ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ |
| ﱵ | ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲗ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ |
| ﲥ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲲ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳌ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳖ | ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﳫ | ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱗ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱢ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱫ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱶ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱿ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲊ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲓ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲤ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲮ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﳉ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳘ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱜ | ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱢ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱫ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱳ | ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲆ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲍ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲓ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲝ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲢ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲧ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ |
| ﲱ | ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲶ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﲽ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳈ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳍ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳓ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱊ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ |
| ﱕ | ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱤ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
كهيعص ١ ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّا ٢ إِذْ
نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَاءً خَفِيًّا ٣ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي
وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْبًا وَلَمْ أَكُن بِدُعَائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا
٤ وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ الْمَوَالِيَ مِن وَرَائِي وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي
عَاقِرًا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّا ٥ يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ
آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَاجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّا ٦ يَا زَكَرِيَّا
إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَامٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ
سَمِيًّا ٧ قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا
وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ عِتِيًّا ٨ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ
رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ
شَيْئًا ٩ قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّي آيَةً قَالَ آيَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ سَوِيًّا ١٠ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنَ
الْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُوا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ١١
يَا يَحْيَىٰ خُذِ الْكِتَابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا ١٢
وَحَنَانًا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَاةً وَكَانَ تَقِيًّا ١٣ وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ
يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيًّا ١٤ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا ١٥ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انتَبَذَتْ
مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانًا شَرْقِيًّا ١٦ فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابًا
فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرًا سَوِيًّا ١٧ قَالَتْ إِنِّي
أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيًّا ١٨ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولُ
رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَامًا زَكِيًّا ١٩ قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي
غُلَامٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيًّا ٢٠ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ
قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً
مِّنَّا وَكَانَ أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا ٢١ ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانتَبَذَتْ
بِهِ مَكَانًا قَصِيًّا ٢٢ فَأَجَاءَهَا الْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ
قَالَتْ يَا لَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيًا مَّنسِيًّا ٢٣
فَنَادَاهَا مِن تَحْتِهَا أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيًّا ٢٤
وَهُزِّي إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُسَاقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبًا جَنِيًّا ٢٥
فَكُلِي وَاشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنًا فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَدًا فَقُولِي
إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمًا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنسِيًّا ٢٦ فَأَتَتْ
بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ قَالُوا يَا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئًا فَرِيًّا ٢٧
يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا
كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا ٢٨ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي
الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا ٢٩ قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ آتَانِيَ الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِي
نَبِيًّا ٣٠ وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَانِي بِالصَّلَاةِ
وَالزَّكَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيًّا ٣١ وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي
جَبَّارًا شَقِيًّا ٣٢ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا ٣٣ ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ
الَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ ٣٤ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٍ سُبْحَانَهُ
إِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٣٥ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ
فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ ٣٦ فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن
بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ٣٧ أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ
وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣٨
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
٣٩ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٤٠ وَاذْكُرْ
فِي الْكِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا ٤١ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَا
أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْئًا ٤٢ يَا
أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَاءَنِي مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي أَهْدِكَ
صِرَاطًا سَوِيًّا ٤٣ يَا أَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطَانَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ
لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيًّا ٤٤ يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٌ مِّنَ
الرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيًّا ٤٥ قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ آلِهَتِي
يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ وَاهْجُرْنِي مَلِيًّا ٤٦ قَالَ
سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيًّا ٤٧
وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُو رَبِّي عَسَىٰ أَلَّا
أَكُونَ بِدُعَاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا ٤٨ فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن
دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَكُلًّا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيًّا ٤٩
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيًّا ٥٠
وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا ٥١
وَنَادَيْنَاهُ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِيًّا ٥٢ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن
رَّحْمَتِنَا أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ نَبِيًّا ٥٣ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا ٥٤ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ
وَالزَّكَاةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِ مَرْضِيًّا ٥٥ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِدْرِيسَ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا ٥٦ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا ٥٧ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ
اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِن
ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْرَائِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَاجْتَبَيْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ
آيَاتُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّدًا وَبُكِيًّا ۩ ٥٨ ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِن
بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ
غَيًّا ٥٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ
وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا ٦٠ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ
بِالْغَيْبِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيًّا ٦١ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا
سَلَامًا وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ٦٢ تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي
نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيًّا ٦٣ وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ
مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيًّا ٦٤
رَّبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَاعْبُدْهُ وَاصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَادَتِهِ
هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيًّا ٦٥ وَيَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ أَإِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ
أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا ٦٦ أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ
وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْئًا ٦٧ فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّيَاطِينَ ثُمَّ
لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا ٦٨ ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ
شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيًّا ٦٩ ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذِينَ
هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيًّا ٧٠ وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ
حَتْمًا مَّقْضِيًّا ٧١ ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوا وَّنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ
فِيهَا جِثِيًّا ٧٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مَّقَامًا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيًّا ٧٣
وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَاثًا وَرِئْيًا ٧٤
قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي الضَّلَالَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا
مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ
مَّكَانًا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندًا ٧٥ وَيَزِيدُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدًى
وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ مَّرَدًّا ٧٦
أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا
٧٧ أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا ٧٨ كَلَّا
سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا ٧٩ وَنَرِثُهُ
مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا ٨٠ وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً
لِّيَكُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزًّا ٨١ كَلَّا سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ
عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا ٨٢ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزًّا ٨٣ فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا ٨٤
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدًا ٨٥ وَنَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدًا ٨٦ لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ
الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا ٨٧ وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدًا ٨٨ لَّقَدْ
جِئْتُمْ شَيْئًا إِدًّا ٨٩ تَكَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ
وَتَنشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدًّا ٩٠ أَن دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدًا
٩١ وَمَا يَنبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا ٩٢ إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا آتِي الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدًا ٩٣ لَّقَدْ أَحْصَاهُمْ
وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدًّا ٩٤ وَكُلُّهُمْ آتِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَرْدًا ٩٥
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ
الرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدًّا ٩٦ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ
الْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِ قَوْمًا لُّدًّا ٩٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم
مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزًا ٩٨
كٓهيعٓصٓ ١ ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّآ ٢ إِذْ
نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗا ٣ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلْعَظْمُ مِنِّي
وَٱشْتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأْسُ شَيْبٗا وَلَمْ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗا
٤ وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ ٱلْمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي
عَاقِرٗا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗا ٥ يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ
ءَالِ يَعْقُوبَۖ وَٱجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗا ٦ يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا
نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيّٗا
٧ قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا
وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ ٱلْكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗا ٨ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ
رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ
شَيْـٔٗا ٩ قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗا ١٠ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ مِنَ
ٱلْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗا ١١
يَٰيَحْيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ ٱلْحُكْمَ صَبِيّٗا ١٢
وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗا ١٣ وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ
يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗا ١٤ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيّٗا ١٥ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ
مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرْقِيّٗا ١٦ فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابٗا
فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗا ١٧ قَالَتْ إِنِّيٓ
أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗا ١٨ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا رَسُولُ
رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗا ١٩ قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي
غُلَٰمَ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرَ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيّٗا ٢٠ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ
قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَۖ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةٗ
مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرٗا مَّقْضِيّٗا ٢١ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتْ بِهِۦ
مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗا ٢٢ فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ
قَالَتْ يَٰلَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيٗا مَّنسِيّٗا ٢٣
فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحْتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيّٗا ٢٤
وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ تُسَٰقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗا ٢٥
فَكُلِي وَٱشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ
إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمٗا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِنسِيّٗا ٢٦ فَأَتَتْ
بِهِۦ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْـٔٗا فَرِيّٗا ٢٧
يَٰٓأُخْتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمْرَأَ سَوْءٖ وَمَا كَانَتْ
أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗا ٢٨ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي
ٱلْمَهْدِ صَبِيّٗا ٢٩ قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي
نَبِيّٗا ٣٠ وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ
وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيّٗا ٣١ وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي
جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗا ٣٢ وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيّٗا ٣٣ ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَۖ قَوْلَ ٱلْحَقِّ
ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ ٣٤ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُٓۚ
إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٣٥ وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ
فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَ ٣٦ فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ
بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ٣٧ أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ
وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ٣٨
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٖ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
٣٩ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٤٠ وَٱذْكُرْ
فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّا ٤١ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ
لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْـٔٗا ٤٢ يَٰٓأَبَتِ
إِنِّي قَدْ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعْنِيٓ أَهْدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا
سَوِيّٗا ٤٣ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ
عَصِيّٗا ٤٤ يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ
فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗا ٤٥ قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ ءَالِهَتِي
يَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهْجُرْنِي مَلِيّٗا ٤٦ قَالَ
سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكَۖ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗا ٤٧
وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدْعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ
أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗا ٤٨ فَلَمَّا ٱعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُٓ إِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيّٗا ٤٩
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيّٗا ٥٠
وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥١
وَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗا ٥٢ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن
رَّحْمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗا ٥٣ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِسْمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
صَادِقَ ٱلْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥٤ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ
وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرْضِيّٗا ٥٥ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِدْرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥٦ وَرَفَعْنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا ٥٧ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ
ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن
ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْنَآۚ إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ
ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّواْ سُجَّدٗا وَبُكِيّٗا۩ ٥٨ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ
خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا
٥٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ
وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْـٔٗا ٦٠ جَنَّٰتِ عَدْنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ
بِٱلْغَيْبِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيّٗا ٦١ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا
سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗا ٦٢ تِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي
نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗا ٦٣ وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُ
مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗا ٦٤
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ
هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيّٗا ٦٥ وَيَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ
أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا ٦٦ أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَٰهُ مِن قَبْلُ
وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْـٔٗا ٦٧ فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ
لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗا ٦٨ ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ
شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗا ٦٩ ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ
هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗا ٧٠ وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ
حَتْمٗا مَّقْضِيّٗا ٧١ ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ
فِيهَا جِثِيّٗا ٧٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ
لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرَ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيّٗا ٧٣
وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءْيٗا ٧٤
قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ
مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرَّ
مَّكَانٗا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندٗا ٧٥ وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهْتَدَوْاْ هُدٗى
وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرَ مَّرَدًّا ٧٦
أَفَرَءَيْتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًا
٧٧ أَطَّلَعَ ٱلْغَيْبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗا ٧٨ كَلَّاۚ
سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ مَدّٗا ٧٩ وَنَرِثُهُ
مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدٗا ٨٠ وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ
لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمْ عِزّٗا ٨١ كَلَّاۚ سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ
عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا ٨٢ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ
تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزّٗا ٨٣ فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدّٗا ٨٤
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدٗا ٨٥ وَنَسُوقُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ
إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدٗا ٨٦ لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ
ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗا ٨٧ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدٗا ٨٨ لَّقَدْ
جِئْتُمْ شَيْـًٔا إِدّٗا ٨٩ تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ
وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلْجِبَالُ هَدًّا ٩٠ أَن دَعَوْاْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٗا
٩١ وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا ٩٢ إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدٗا ٩٣ لَّقَدْ أَحْصَىٰهُمْ
وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدّٗا ٩٤ وَكُلُّهُمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فَرْدًا ٩٥
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ
ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدّٗا ٩٦ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ
ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمٗا لُّدّٗا ٩٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم
مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزَۢا ٩٨
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب